Եզեկիէլ / Ezekiel - 13 |

Text:
< PreviousԵզեկիէլ - 13 Ezekiel - 13Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Mention had been made, in the chapter before, of the vain visions and flattering divinations with which the people of Israel suffered themselves to be imposed upon (ver. 24); now this whole chapter is levelled against them. God's faithful prophets are nowhere so sharp upon any sort of sinners as upon the false prophets, not because they were the most spiteful enemies to them, but because the put the highest affront upon God and did the greatest mischief to his people. The prophet here shows the sin and punishment, I. Of the false prophets, ver. 1-16. II. Of the false prophetesses, ver. 17-23. Both agreed to sooth men up in their sins, and, under pretence of comforting God's people, to flatter them with hopes that they should yet have peace; but the prophets shall be proved liars, their prophecies mere shams, and the expectations of the people illusions; for God will let them know that "the deceived and the deceiver are his," are both accountable to him, Job xii. 16.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
This chapter denounces heavy judgments against the lying prophets who flattered the people, in the midst of their sin and danger, with false hopes of peace and security, Eze 13:1-9. The work of these deceivers is beautifully compared to a frail and insolent piece of building, which can never stand against the battering elements of heaven, (the Chaldean forces), which God will commission against it, Eze 13:10-16. In the remaining part of the chapter woes are denounced against false prophetesses who practiced vain rites and divinations, with the view of promoting their own gain by deceiving the people, Eze 13:17-23.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Eze 13:1, The reproof of lying prophets, Eze 13:10. and their untempered morter; Eze 13:17, Of prophetesses and their pillows.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Against the False Prophets and Prophetesses
The way was already prepared for the address in this chapter by the announcement in Ezek 12:24. It divides itself into two parts, viz., vv. 1-16, directed against the false prophets; and Ezek 13:17-23, against the false prophetesses. In both parts their conduct is first described, and then the punishment foretold. Jeremiah, like Ezekiel, and sometimes still more strongly, denounces the conduct of the false prophets, who are therefore to be sought for not merely among the exiles, but principally among those who were left behind in the land (vid., Jer 23:9.). A lively intercourse was kept up between the two, so that the false prophets extended their operations from Canaan to the Chaboras, and vice versa.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO EZEKIEL 13
Tit being said in Ezek 12:24; that there should be no more a vain vision, nor a flattering divination; the prophet is ordered to prophesy against the false prophets and prophetesses, Ezek 13:1; the former are described as prophesying out of their own hearts, Ezek 13:2; as foolish ones, following their own spirit, and seeing nothing, Ezek 13:3; they are compared to foxes in the deserts, Ezek 13:4; and are represented as unconcerned to stand in the gap for the people, Ezek 13:5; and as seeing vanity and lying divination; wherefore the Lord was against them, Ezek 13:6; what they are threatened with are, that they should not be in the assembly of God's people; nor written in the writing of the house of Israel; nor enter into the land of Israel, Ezek 13:9; the reason of which was, because they seduced the Lord's people, by speaking peace to them when there was none; which is figuratively expressed by building a wall, and daubing it with untempered mortar, Ezek 13:10; upon which the wall is threatened to be rent, and caused to fall with a stormy wind; signifying the destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldean army; and the false prophets to have the wrath of God poured on them who doubted it, Ezek 13:11; and then follows the order to the prophet to prophesy against the false prophetesses, and set his face against them, and pronounce woe upon them in the name of the Lord; who are described as prophesying out of their own hearts; sowing pillows to all armholes; and making kerchiefs on the head of all sorts of persons; and which they did for poor small gain, and to the detriment of immortal souls, good and bad, Ezek 13:17; wherefore the Lord threatens to tear off their pillows and kerchiefs, and deliver his people out of their hands, no more to be hunted by them, Ezek 13:20; the reason of which was, because they saddened the hearts of the righteous, and strengthened the hands of the wicked, Ezek 13:22; and the chapter is concluded with a resolution that they should see no more vanity nor divine divinations; and that the Lord's people should be delivered from them, and they should know that he was the Lord, Ezek 13:23.
13:113:1: Եւ եղեւ բա՛ն Տեառն առ իս՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Տէրը խօսեց ինձ հետ ու ասաց.
13 Տէրոջը խօսքը ինծի եղաւ՝ ըսելով.
Եւ եղեւ բան Տեառն առ իս եւ ասէ:

13:1: Եւ եղեւ բա՛ն Տեառն առ իս՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Տէրը խօսեց ինձ հետ ու ասաց.
13 Տէրոջը խօսքը ինծի եղաւ՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:113:1 И было ко мне слово Господне:
13:1 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become λόγος λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master πρός προς to; toward με με me λέγων λεγω tell; declare
13:1 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֵלַ֥י ʔēlˌay אֶל to לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
13:1. et factus est sermo Domini ad me dicensAnd the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
1. And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
13:1. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
13:1. And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying:

13:1 И было ко мне слово Господне:
13:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
λόγος λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
13:1
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be
דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֵלַ֥י ʔēlˌay אֶל to
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
13:1. et factus est sermo Domini ad me dicens
And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
13:1. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
13:1. And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-7. Обличение ложных пророков. 8-16. Их кара. 17-19. Обличение пророчиц. 20-23. Их кара.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD; 3 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing! 4 O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts. 5 Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD. 6 They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the word. 7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith it; albeit I have not spoken? 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord GOD. 9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.
The false prophets, who are here prophesied against, were some of them at Jerusalem (Jer. xxiii. 14): I have seen in the prophets at Jerusalem a horrible thing; some of them among the captives in Babylon, for to them Jeremiah writes (Jer. xxix. 8), Let not your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you. And as God's prophets, though at a distance from each other in place or time, yet preached the same truths, which was an evidence that they were guided by one and the same good Spirit, so the false prophets prophesied the same lies, being actuated by one and the same spirit of error. There were little hopes of bringing them to repentance, they were so hardened in their sin; yet Ezekiel must prophesy against them, in hopes that the people might be cautioned not to hearken to them; and thus a testimony will be left upon record against them, and they will thereby be left inexcusable.
Ezekiel had express orders to prophesy against the prophets of Israel; so they called themselves, as if none but they had been worthy of the name of Israel's prophets, who were indeed Israel's deceivers. But it is observable that Israel was never imposed upon by pretenders to prophecy till after they had rejected and abused the true prophets; as, afterwards, they were never deluded by counterfeit messiahs till after they had refused the true Messiah and rejected him. These false prophets must be required to hear the word of the Lord. They took upon them to speak what concerned others as from God; let them now hear what concerned themselves as from him. And two things the prophet is directed to do:--
I. To discover their sin to them, and to convince them of that if possible, or thereby to prevent their proceeding any further, by making manifest their folly unto all men, 2 Tim. iii. 9. They are here called foolish prophets (v. 3), men that did not at all understand the business they pretended to; to make fools of the people they made fools of themselves, and put the greatest cheat upon their own souls. Let us see what is here laid to their charge. 1. They pretend to have a commission from God, whereas he never sent them. They thrust themselves into the prophetic office, without warrant from him who is the Lord God of the holy prophets, which was a foolish thing; for how could they expect that God should own them in a work to which he never called them? They are prophets out of their own hearts (so the margin reads it, v. 2), prophets of their own making, v. 6. They say, The Lord saith; they pretend to be his messengers, but the Lord has not sent them, has not given them any orders. They counterfeit the broad seal of heaven, than which they cannot do a greater indignity to mankind, for hereby they put a reproach upon divine revelation, lessen its credit, and weaken its credibility. When these pretenders are found to be deceivers atheists and infidels will thence infer, They are all so. The Lord has not sent them; for though crafty enough in other things like the foxes, and very wise for the world, yet they are foolish prophets and have no experimental acquaintance with the things of God. Note, Foolish prophets are not of God's sending, for whom he sends he either finds fit or makes fit. Where he gives warrant he gives wisdom. 2. They pretend to have instructions from God, whereas he never made himself and his mind known to them: They followed their own spirit (v. 3); they delivered that as a message from God which was the product either of their subtle invention, to serve a turn for themselves, or of their own crazed and heated imagination, to give vent to a fancy. For they have seen nothing, they have not really had any heavenly vision; they pretend that what they say the Lord saith it, but God disowns it: "I have not spoken it, I never said it, never meant any such thing." What they delivered was not what they had seen or heard, as that is which the ministers of Christ deliver (1 John i. 1), but either what they had dreamed or what they thought would please those they coveted to make an interest in; this is called their seeing vanity and lying divination (v. 6); they pretended to have seen that which they did not see, and produced that as a divine truth which they knew to be false. To the same purport (v. 7): You have see a vain vision and spoken a lying divination, which had no divine original and would have no effect, but would certainly be disproved by the event; the words are changed (v. 8): You have spoken vanity and seen lies; what they saw and what they said was all alike, a mere sham; they saw nothing, they said nothing, to the purpose, nothing that could be relied on or that deserved regard. Again (v. 9), They see vanity and divine lies; they pretended to have had visions, as the true prophets had, whereas really they had none, but either it was the creature of their own fancy (they thought they had a vision, as men in a delirium do, that was seeing vanity) or it was a fiction of their own politics, and they knew they had none, and then they saw lies, and divined lies. See Jer. xxiii. 16, &c. Note, Since the devil is universally know to be the father of lies, those put the highest affront imaginable upon God who tell lies, and then father them upon him. But those that had put God's character upon Satan, in worshipping devils, arrived at length at such a pitch of impiety as to put Satan's character upon God. 3. They took no care to prevent the judgments of God that were breaking in upon the kingdom. They are like the foxes in the deserts, running to and fro, and seeming to be in a great hurry, but it was to get away and shift for their own safety, not to do any good: The hireling flees, and leaves the sheep. They are like foxes that are greedy of prey for themselves, crafty and cruel to feed themselves. But (v. 5), "You have not gone up into the gaps, nor made up the hedge of the house of Israel. A breach is made in their fences, at which judgments are ready to pour in upon them, and then, if ever, is the time to do them service; but you have done nothing to help them." They should have made intercession for them, to turn away the wrath of God; but they were not praying prophets, had no interest in heaven nor intercourse with heaven (as prophets used to have, Gen. xx. 7) and so could do them no service that way. They should have made it their business by preaching and advice to bring people to repentance and reformation, and so have made up the hedge, and put a stop to the judgments of God; but this was none of their care: they contrived how to pleased people, not how to profit them. They saw a deluge of profaneness and impiety breaking in upon the land, waging war with virtue and holiness, and threatening to crush them and bear them down, and then they should have come in to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty, by witnessing against the wickedness of the time and place they lived in; but they thought that would be as dangerous a piece of service as standing in a breach to make it good against the besiegers, and therefore they declined it, did nothing to stem the tide, stood not in the battle against vice and immorality, but basely deserted the cause of religion and reformation, in the day of the Lord, when it was proclaimed, Who is on the Lord's side? Who will rise up for me against the evil-doers? Ps. xciv. 16. Those were unworthy the name of prophets that could think so favourably of sin, and had so little zeal for God and the public welfare. 4. They flattered people into a vain hope that the judgments God had threatened would never come, whereby they hardened those in sin whom they should have endeavoured to turn from sin (v. 6): They have made others to hope that all should be well, and they should have peace, though they went on still in their trespasses, and that the event would confirm the word. They were still ready to say, "We will warrant you that these troubles will be at an end quickly, and we shall be in prosperity again." as if their warrants would confirm false prophecies, in defiance of God himself.
II. He is directed to denounce the judgments of God against them for these sins, from which their pretending to the character of prophets would not exempt them. 1. In general, here is a woe against them (v. 3), and what that woe is we are told (v. 8). Behold, I am against you, saith the Lord God. Note, Those are in a woeful condition that have God against them. Woe, and a thousand woes, to those that have made him their enemy. 2. In particular, they are sentenced to be excluded from all the privileges of the commonwealth of Israel, for they are adjudged to have forfeited them all (v. 9): God's hand shall be upon them, to seize them and bring them to his bar, to shut them out from his presence, and they will find it a fearful thing to fall into his hands. They pretend to be prophets, particular favourites of heaven, and authorized to preside in the congregation of his church on earth; but, by pretending to the honours they were not entitled to, they lost those that otherwise they might have enjoyed, Matt. v. 19. Their doom is, (1.) To be expelled from the communion of saints, and not to be looked upon as belonging to it: They shall not be in the secret of my people; their folly shall be so clearly manifested that they shall never be consulted, nor their advice asked; they shall not be present at any debates about public affairs. Or, rather, they shall not be in the assembly of God's people for religious worship, for they shall be ashamed to show their heads there, when they are proved by the events to be false prophets, and, like Cain, shall go out from the presence of the Lord. The people that are deceived by them shall abandon them, and resolve to have no more to do with them. Those that usurped Moses's chair shall not be allowed so much as a door-keeper's place. In the great day they shall not stand in the congregation of the righteous (Ps. i. 5), when God gathers his saints together to him (Ps. l. 5, 16), to be for ever with him. (2.) To be expunged out of the book of the living. They shall die in their captivity, and shall die childless, shall leave no posterity to take their denomination from them, and so their names shall not be found among those who either themselves or their posterity returned out of Babylon, of whom a particular account was kept in a public register, which was called the writing of the house of Israel, such as we have Ezra ii. They shall not be found among the living in Jerusalem, Isa. iv. 3. Or they shall not be found written among those whom God has from eternity chosen to be vessels of his mercy to eternity. We read of those who prophesied in Christ's name, and yet he will tell them that he never knew them (Matt. vii. 22, 23), because they were not among those that were given to him. The Chaldee paraphrase reads it, They shall not be written in the writing of eternal life, which is written for the righteous of the house of Israel. See Ps. lxix. 28. (3.) To be for ever excluded from the land of Israel. God has sworn in his wrath concerning them that they shall never enter with the returning captives into the land of Canaan, which a second time remains a rest for them. Note, Those who oppose the design of God's threatenings, and will not be awed and influenced by them, forfeit the benefit of his promises, and cannot expect to be comforted and encouraged by them.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:1: The identity of phrases and ideas of this chapter with jer 23 leads to the conclusion that Ezekiel took up a well-known prophecy to enforce and apply it to his companions in exile. They probably had read Jeremiah's words as referring to others than themselves.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
13:1
Against the False Prophets
Their conduct. - Ezek 13:1. And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying, Ezek 13:2. Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel who prophesy, and say to the prophets out of their heart, Hear ye the word of Jehovah. Ezek 13:3. Thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Woe upon the foolish prophets, who go after their spirit, and that which they have not seen! Ezek 13:4. Like foxes in ruins have thy prophets become, O Israel. Ezek 13:5. Ye do not stand before the breaches, nor wall up the wall around the house of Israel to stand firm in the battle on the day of Jehovah. Ezek 13:6. They see vanity and lying soothsaying, who say, "Oracle of Jehovah;" and Jehovah hath not sent them; so that they might hope for the fulfilment of the word. Ezek 13:7. Do ye not see vain visions, and speak lying soothsaying, and say, Oracle of Jehovah; and I have not spoken? - The addition הנּבּאים, "who prophesy," is not superfluous. Ezekiel is not to direct his words against the prophets as a body, but against those who follow the vocation of prophet in Israel without being called to it by God on receiving a divine revelation, but simply prophesying out of their own heart, or according to their own subjective imagination. In the name of the Lord he is to threaten them with woes, as fools who follow their own spirit; in connection with which we must bear in mind that folly, according to the Hebrew idea, was not merely a moral failing, but actual godlessness (cf. Ps 14:1). The phrase "going after their spirit" is interpreted and rendered more emphatic by לבלתּי, which is to be taken as a relative clause, "that which they have not seen," i.e., whose prophesying does not rest upon intuition inspired by God. Consequently they cannot promote the welfare of the nation, but (Ezek 13:4) are like foxes in ruins or desolate places. The point of comparison is to be found in the undermining of the ground by foxes, qui per cuniculos subjectam terram excavant et suffodiunt (Bochart). For the thought it not exhausted by the circumstance that they withdraw to their holes instead of standing in front of the breach (Hitzig); and there is no force in the objection that, with this explanation, בּחרבות is passed over and becomes in fact tautological (Hvernick). The expression "in ruins" points to the fall of the theocracy, which the false prophets cannot prevent, but, on the contrary, accelerate by undermining the moral foundations of the state. For (Ezek 13:5) they do not stand in the breaches, and do not build up the wall around the house of Israel (לא belongs to both clauses). He who desires to keep off the enemy, and prevent his entering the fortress, will stand in the breach. For the same purpose are gaps and breaches in the fortifications carefully built up. The sins of the people had made gaps and breaches in the walls of Jerusalem; in other words, had caused the moral decay of the city. But they had not stood in the way of this decay and its causes, as the calling and duty of prophets demanded, by reproving the sins of the people, that they might rescue the people and kingdom from destruction by restoring its moral and religious life. לעמד בּמּלחמה, to stand, or keep ground, i.e., so that ye might have kept your ground in the war. The subject is the false prophets, not Israel, as Hvernick supposes. "In the day of Jehovah," i.e., in the judgment which Jehovah has decreed. Not to stand, does not mean merely to avert the threatening judgment, but not to survive the judgment itself, to be overthrown by it. This arises from the fact that their prophesying is a life; because Jehovah, whose name they have in their mouths, has not sent them (Ezek 13:6). ויחלוּ is dependent upon שׁלחם: God has not sent them, so that they could hope for the fulfilment of the word which they speak.The rendering adopted by others, "and they cause to hope," is untenable; for יחל with ל does not mean "to cause to hope," or give hope, but simply to hope for anything. This was really the case; and it is affirmed in the declaration, which is repeated in the form of a direct appeal in Ezek 13:7, to the effect that their visions were vain and lying soothsaying. For this they are threatened with the judgment described in the verses which follow.
John Gill
13:1 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying. Giving orders to prophesy against the false prophets and prophetesses, which were either in the land of Israel, of whom the prophet had notice; or rather who were among the captives in Babylon, where Ezekiel now was.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:1 DENUNCIATION OF FALSE PROPHETS AND PROPHETESSES; THEIR FALSE TEACHINGS, AND GOD'S CONSEQUENT JUDGMENTS. (Eze. 13:1-23)
As the twelfth chapter denounced the false expectations of the people, so this denounces the false leaders who fed those expectations. As an independent witness, Ezekiel confirms at the Chebar the testimony of Jeremiah (Jer 29:21, Jer 29:31) in his letter from Jerusalem to the captive exiles, against the false prophets; of these some were conscious knaves, others fanatical dupes of their own frauds; for example, Ahab, Zedekiah, and Shemaiah. Hananiah must have believed his own lie, else he would not have specified so circumstantial details (Jer 28:2-4). The conscious knaves gave only general assurances of peace (Jer 5:31; Jer 6:14; Jer 14:13). The language of Ezekiel has plain references to the similar language of Jeremiah (for example, Jer. 23:9-38); the bane of false prophecy, which had its stronghold in Jerusalem, having in some degree extended to the Chebar; this chapter, therefore, is primarily intended as a message to those still in the Jewish metropolis; and, secondarily, for the good of the exiles at the Chebar.
13:213:2: Որդի մարդոյ՝ մարգարէա՛ց ՚ի վերայ մարգարէիցդ Իսրայէլի որ մարգարէանան անդ, եւ ասասցես ցմարգարէսդ որ մարգարէանան ՚ի սրտից իւրեանց. մարգարէանայցե՛ս եւ ասասցե՛ս ցնոսա. Լուարո՛ւք զպատգամս Տեառն[12456]. [12456] Ոմանք. Որ մարգարէանանդ, եւ աս՛՛... որ մարգարէանային ՚ի սիրտս իւրեանց. մարգարէասցես եւ ա՛՛։
2 «Մարդո՛ւ որդի, մարգարէութի՛ւն արա Իսրայէլի այդ մարգարէների դէմ, որ մարգարէանում են այնտեղ, եւ ասա՛ այդ մարգարէներին, որոնք իրենց սրտի ուզածի պէս են մարգարէանում. մարգարէացի՛ր ու ասա՛ նրանց. “Լսեցէ՛ք Տիրոջ պատգամները:
2 «Որդի՛ մարդոյ, մարգարէութիւն ընող Իսրայէլի մարգարէներուն դէմ մարգարէացի՛րՈւ իրենց սրտէն մարգարէութիւն ընողներուն ըսէ՛.‘Տէրոջը խօսքը լսեցէ՛ք,
Որդի մարդոյ, մարգարեաց ի վերայ մարգարէիցդ Իսրայելի որ մարգարէանան անդ, եւ ասասցես ցմարգարէսդ որ մարգարէանան ի սրտից իւրեանց. [215]մարգարէանայցես եւ ասասցես ցնոսա.`` Լուարուք զպատգամս Տեառն:

13:2: Որդի մարդոյ՝ մարգարէա՛ց ՚ի վերայ մարգարէիցդ Իսրայէլի որ մարգարէանան անդ, եւ ասասցես ցմարգարէսդ որ մարգարէանան ՚ի սրտից իւրեանց. մարգարէանայցե՛ս եւ ասասցե՛ս ցնոսա. Լուարո՛ւք զպատգամս Տեառն[12456].
[12456] Ոմանք. Որ մարգարէանանդ, եւ աս՛՛... որ մարգարէանային ՚ի սիրտս իւրեանց. մարգարէասցես եւ ա՛՛։
2 «Մարդո՛ւ որդի, մարգարէութի՛ւն արա Իսրայէլի այդ մարգարէների դէմ, որ մարգարէանում են այնտեղ, եւ ասա՛ այդ մարգարէներին, որոնք իրենց սրտի ուզածի պէս են մարգարէանում. մարգարէացի՛ր ու ասա՛ նրանց. “Լսեցէ՛ք Տիրոջ պատգամները:
2 «Որդի՛ մարդոյ, մարգարէութիւն ընող Իսրայէլի մարգարէներուն դէմ մարգարէացի՛րՈւ իրենց սրտէն մարգարէութիւն ընողներուն ըսէ՛.‘Տէրոջը խօսքը լսեցէ՛ք,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:213:2 сын человеческий! изреки пророчество на пророков Израилевых пророчествующих, и скажи пророкам от собственного сердца: слушайте слово Господне!
13:2 υἱὲ υιος son ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human προφήτευσον προφητευω prophesy ἐπὶ επι in; on τοὺς ο the προφήτας προφητης prophet τοῦ ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even προφητεύσεις προφητευω prophesy καὶ και and; even ἐρεῖς ερεω.1 state; mentioned πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτούς αυτος he; him ἀκούσατε ακουω hear λόγον λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master
13:2 בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אָדָ֕ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind הִנָּבֵ֛א hinnāvˈē נבא speak as prophet אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to נְבִיאֵ֥י nᵊvîʔˌê נָבִיא prophet יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הַ ha הַ the נִּבָּאִ֑ים nnibbāʔˈîm נבא speak as prophet וְ wᵊ וְ and אָֽמַרְתָּ֙ ʔˈāmartā אמר say לִ li לְ to נְבִיאֵ֣י nᵊvîʔˈê נָבִיא prophet מִ mi מִן from לִּבָּ֔ם llibbˈām לֵב heart שִׁמְע֖וּ šimʕˌû שׁמע hear דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:2. fili hominis vaticinare ad prophetas Israhel qui prophetant et dices prophetantibus de corde suo audite verbum DominiSon of man, prophesy thou against the prophets of Israel that prophesy: and thou shalt say to them that prophesy out of their own heart: Hear ye the word of the Lord:
2. Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own heart, Hear ye the word of the LORD;
13:2. “Son of man, prophesy to the prophets of Israel who are prophesying, and you shall say to those who prophesy from their own heart: Hear the word of the Lord:
13:2. Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD;
Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD:

13:2 сын человеческий! изреки пророчество на пророков Израилевых пророчествующих, и скажи пророкам от собственного сердца: слушайте слово Господне!
13:2
υἱὲ υιος son
ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human
προφήτευσον προφητευω prophesy
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοὺς ο the
προφήτας προφητης prophet
τοῦ ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
προφητεύσεις προφητευω prophesy
καὶ και and; even
ἐρεῖς ερεω.1 state; mentioned
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
ἀκούσατε ακουω hear
λόγον λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
13:2
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אָדָ֕ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind
הִנָּבֵ֛א hinnāvˈē נבא speak as prophet
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
נְבִיאֵ֥י nᵊvîʔˌê נָבִיא prophet
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הַ ha הַ the
נִּבָּאִ֑ים nnibbāʔˈîm נבא speak as prophet
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָֽמַרְתָּ֙ ʔˈāmartā אמר say
לִ li לְ to
נְבִיאֵ֣י nᵊvîʔˈê נָבִיא prophet
מִ mi מִן from
לִּבָּ֔ם llibbˈām לֵב heart
שִׁמְע֖וּ šimʕˌû שׁמע hear
דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:2. fili hominis vaticinare ad prophetas Israhel qui prophetant et dices prophetantibus de corde suo audite verbum Domini
Son of man, prophesy thou against the prophets of Israel that prophesy: and thou shalt say to them that prophesy out of their own heart: Hear ye the word of the Lord:
13:2. “Son of man, prophesy to the prophets of Israel who are prophesying, and you shall say to those who prophesy from their own heart: Hear the word of the Lord:
13:2. Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2. “Пророчество на пророков” - звучит сильно. - “Израилевых”. Единомышленников Иезекииля так мало между пророками, что он может противопоставлять себя одного всей этой корпорации; ср. VII:26; XXII:30; Иер XVIII:18; XXIII:11. - “Пророчествующих”. Это плеоназм или же здесь предложение: “пророчествующим от собственного сердца” - намеренно разорвано вводным: “скажи пророкам”. - “От собственного сердца” (Иер XXIII:16). Прямая противоположность тому, чем пророки должны быть, идея пророка: они должны быть только устами Божиими. - “Слушайте слово Господне”. Это слово Господне - совершенная противоположность тому, что возвещают ложные пророки.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:2: That prophesy out of their own hearts - Who are neither inspired nor sent by Me. They are prophets out of their own hearts. They have their mission from their own assumption, and proceed in it from their own presumption. Such either go of themselves, or are sent by man. Such prophets, ministers, preachers, and clergy have been a curse to the Church and to the world for some thousands of years.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:2: prophesy against: Eze 14:9, Eze 14:10, Eze 22:25, Eze 22:28; Ch2 18:18-24; Isa 9:15, Isa 56:9-12; Jer 5:31; Jer 6:13, Jer 6:14, Jer 8:10, Jer 14:13-15, Jer 23:2, Jer 23:11-22, Jer 23:25, Jer 23:26, Jer 27:14, Jer 27:18, Jer 28:12-17; Jer 29:8, Jer 29:9, Jer 37:19; Lam 4:13; Mic 3:6, Mic 3:11; Zep 3:4; Pe2 2:1-3
prophesy out of: Heb. are prophets out of, Eze 13:3, Eze 13:17; Jer 14:14, Jer 23:16, Jer 23:26
Hear: Eze 34:7, Eze 34:9; Kg1 22:19; Isa 1:10, Isa 28:14; Jer 28:15, Jer 29:20-24, Jer 29:31, Jer 29:32; Amo 7:16, Amo 7:17
Geneva 1599
13:2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou to them that prophesy out of their (a) own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD;
(a) After their own fantasy and not as having the revelation of the Lord, (Jer 23:16).
John Gill
13:2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel,.... Who called themselves so, and were accounted such by others; though they were not true, but false prophets; and so the Targum calls them:
that prophesy; that is, smooth things to the people; promising a speedy return from the captivity; or that Jerusalem should not be taken by the Chaldeans, and the inhabitants of it, and of the land, be carried captive:
and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts; who were not sent of God, nor spake from him; but of themselves, what came into their heads, and was agreeable to their fancies, imaginations, and carnal hearts; such are false teachers, that go forth without being sent, and teach not according to the word of God, but according to their own carnal reasonings; so the Targum,
"according to the will of their hearts;''
what they pleased themselves:
hear ye the word of the Lord; which came from the Lord himself, and not from man, meaning the following prophecy; so the written word of God should be attended to, both by teachers and hearers, as the only rule of faith and practice; see Is 8:20.
John Wesley
13:2 That prophesy - Out of their own deceiving hearts, not from God.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:2 that prophesy--namely, a speedy return to Jerusalem.
out of . . . own hearts--alluding to the words of Jeremiah (Jer 23:16, Jer 23:26); that is, what they prophesied was what they and the people wished; the wish was father to the thought. The people wished to be deceived, and so were deceived. They were inexcusable, for they had among them true prophets (who spoke not their own thoughts, but as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, 2Pet 1:21), whom they might have known to be such, but they did not wish to know (Jn 3:19).
13:313:3: Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Վա՛յ դոցա որ մարգարէանանդ ՚ի սրտից իւրեանց, որ երթա՛ն զհետ ոգւոց իւրեանց, եւ ամենեւին ո՛չ տեսանեն[12457]։ [12457] Ոմանք. ՚Ի սիրտս իւրեանց։
3 Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. վա՛յ նրանց, որ այդպէս քմահաճօրէն են մարգարէանում, որ գնում են իրենց քմահաճոյքի յետեւից ու ոչինչ չեն տեսնում:
3 Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. Վա՜յ անզգամ մարգարէներուն, Որոնք իրենց հոգիին ետեւէն կ’երթան Ու բան մը տեսած չեն’։
Այսպէս ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր. Վա՜յ [216]դոցա որ մարգարէանանդ ի սրտից իւրեանց``, որ երթան զհետ ոգւոց իւրեանց, եւ ամենեւին ոչ տեսանեն:

13:3: Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Վա՛յ դոցա որ մարգարէանանդ ՚ի սրտից իւրեանց, որ երթա՛ն զհետ ոգւոց իւրեանց, եւ ամենեւին ո՛չ տեսանեն[12457]։
[12457] Ոմանք. ՚Ի սիրտս իւրեանց։
3 Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. վա՛յ նրանց, որ այդպէս քմահաճօրէն են մարգարէանում, որ գնում են իրենց քմահաճոյքի յետեւից ու ոչինչ չեն տեսնում:
3 Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. Վա՜յ անզգամ մարգարէներուն, Որոնք իրենց հոգիին ետեւէն կ’երթան Ու բան մը տեսած չեն’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:313:3 Так говорит Господь Бог: горе безумным пророкам, которые водятся своим духом и ничего не видели!
13:3 τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master οὐαὶ ουαι woe τοῖς ο the προφητεύουσιν προφητευω prophesy ἀπὸ απο from; away καρδίας καρδια heart αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the καθόλου καθολου categorically μὴ μη not βλέπουσιν βλεπω look; see
13:3 כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH הֹ֖וי hˌôy הֹוי alas עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the נְּבִיאִ֣ים nnᵊvîʔˈîm נָבִיא prophet הַ ha הַ the נְּבָלִ֑ים nnᵊvālˈîm נָבָל stupid אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הֹלְכִ֛ים hōlᵊḵˈîm הלך walk אַחַ֥ר ʔaḥˌar אַחַר after רוּחָ֖ם rûḥˌām רוּחַ wind וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to בִלְתִּ֥י viltˌî בֵּלֶת failure רָאֽוּ׃ rāʔˈû ראה see
13:3. haec dicit Dominus Deus vae prophetis insipientibus qui sequuntur spiritum suum et nihil videntThus saith the Lord God: Woe to the foolish prophets that follow their own spirit, and see nothing.
3. Thus saith the Lord GOD: Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
13:3. Thus says the Lord God: Woe to the foolish prophets, who are following their own spirit, and who see nothing.
13:3. Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing:

13:3 Так говорит Господь Бог: горе безумным пророкам, которые водятся своим духом и ничего не видели!
13:3
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
οὐαὶ ουαι woe
τοῖς ο the
προφητεύουσιν προφητευω prophesy
ἀπὸ απο from; away
καρδίας καρδια heart
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
καθόλου καθολου categorically
μὴ μη not
βλέπουσιν βλεπω look; see
13:3
כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
הֹ֖וי hˌôy הֹוי alas
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
נְּבִיאִ֣ים nnᵊvîʔˈîm נָבִיא prophet
הַ ha הַ the
נְּבָלִ֑ים nnᵊvālˈîm נָבָל stupid
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הֹלְכִ֛ים hōlᵊḵˈîm הלך walk
אַחַ֥ר ʔaḥˌar אַחַר after
רוּחָ֖ם rûḥˌām רוּחַ wind
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בִלְתִּ֥י viltˌî בֵּלֶת failure
רָאֽוּ׃ rāʔˈû ראה see
13:3. haec dicit Dominus Deus vae prophetis insipientibus qui sequuntur spiritum suum et nihil vident
Thus saith the Lord God: Woe to the foolish prophets that follow their own spirit, and see nothing.
13:3. Thus says the Lord God: Woe to the foolish prophets, who are following their own spirit, and who see nothing.
13:3. Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3. “Безумным”, поскольку они обманывают себя насчет самих себя и границ своих способностей; таким образом, что они сами не верили в свои предсказания, этого Иезекииль не решается утверждать. - “Водятся своим духом”, а не Божиим. Здесь ярко обнаруживается сознание истинного пророка, что он черпает свое вдохновение не из естественного источника и не относит его к самому себе.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:3: That follow ... nothing - Better in the margin. A true prophet (like Ezekiel) spoke "the word of the Lord," and declared what he had seen "in the visions of God." These pretenders are stigmatized in scorn "prophets out of their own hearts," "seers of what they have not seen."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:3: Woe: Eze 13:18, Eze 34:2; Jer 23:1; mat 23:13-29; Luk 11:42-47, Luk 11:52; Co1 9:16
foolish: Pro 15:2, Pro 15:14; Lam 2:14; Hos 9:7; Zac 11:15; Mat 23:16-26; Luk 11:40; Ti1 6:4; Ti2 3:9
follow: Heb. walk after
have seen nothing: or, things which they have not seen, Eze 13:6, Eze 13:7; Jer 23:28-32
John Gill
13:3 Thus saith the Lord God, woe unto the foolish prophets,.... The false prophets, as the Targum; who are foolish, as all are who are not sent of God, and furnished by him with wisdom and knowledge, and who prophesy out of their own hearts; for what else but folly can proceed from thence? this must be a great mortification to these prophets to be called foolish, when they reckoned themselves wise men, being vainly puffed up in their fleshly minds, and were accounted so by others; but what is wisdom with men is foolishness with God:
that follow their own spirit; or "walk after it" (c); and not the Spirit of God, who leads into all truth; they pretended to a spirit of prophecy, but it was their own spirit and the dictates of it they followed, and not the Spirit of the Lord; and therefore it is no wonder that they prophesied false things, and led the people wrong; as all such teachers do, who give way to their own fancies and imaginations, and forsake the word of God, and do not implore the assistance and teachings of the blessed Spirit:
and have seen nothing; no vision, as the Syriac version renders it; they pretended to have revelations of things future from the Lord, but they had none; what they saw were vain visions and lying divinations, and were as nothing, and worse than nothing; yea, they said what they never saw.
(c) "qui ambulant post spiritm suum": Pagninus, Calvin, Cocceius, Starckius.
John Wesley
13:3 Foolish prophets - Foolish prophets are not of God's sending: for whom he sends, he either finds fit, or makes fit. Where he gives warrant, he gives wisdom. Their own spirit - Not the spirit of God. Seen nothing - God hath shewed them no vision.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:3 foolish--though vaunting as though exclusively possessing "wisdom" (1Cor 1:19-21); the fear of God being the only beginning of wisdom (Ps 111:10).
their own spirit--instead of the Spirit of God. A threefold distinction lay between the false and the true prophets: (1) The source of their messages respectively; of the false, "their own hearts"; of the true, an object presented to the spiritual sense (named from the noblest of the senses, a seeing) by the Spirit of God as from without, not produced by their own natural powers of reflection. The word, the body of the thought, presented itself not audibly to the natural sense, but directly to the spirit of the prophet; and so the perception of it is properly called a seeing, he perceiving that which thereafter forms itself in his soul as the cover of the external word [DELITZSCH]; hence the peculiar expression, "seeing the word of God" (Is 2:1; Is 13:1; Amos 1:1; Mic 1:1). (2) The point aimed at; the false "walking after their own spirit"; the true, after the Spirit of God. (3) The result; the false saw nothing, but spake as if they had seen; the true had a vision, not subjective, but objectively real [FAIRBAIRN]. A refutation of those who set the inward word above the objective, and represent the Bible as flowing subjectively from the inner light of its writers, not from the revelation of the Holy Ghost from without. "They are impatient to get possession of the kernel without its fostering shell--they would have Christ without the Bible" [BENGEL].
13:413:4: Իբրեւ աղուեսք յաւերա՛կս էին մարգարէք քո Իսրայէլ[12458]. [12458] Ոմանք. Յաւերակք էին մար՛՛։
4 Ո՛վ Իսրայէլ, քո մարգարէներն այնպէս էին, ինչպէս աղուէսները՝ աւերակներում. նրանք հաստատուն չմնացին:
4 Քու մարգարէներդ, ո՛վ Իսրայէլ, Աւերակներու մէջ եղող աղուէսներու պէս եղան։
Իբրեւ աղուեսք յաւերակս էին մարգարէք քո, Իսրայէլ:

13:4: Իբրեւ աղուեսք յաւերա՛կս էին մարգարէք քո Իսրայէլ[12458].
[12458] Ոմանք. Յաւերակք էին մար՛՛։
4 Ո՛վ Իսրայէլ, քո մարգարէներն այնպէս էին, ինչպէս աղուէսները՝ աւերակներում. նրանք հաստատուն չմնացին:
4 Քու մարգարէներդ, ո՛վ Իսրայէլ, Աւերակներու մէջ եղող աղուէսներու պէս եղան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:413:4 Пророки твои, Израиль, как лисицы в развалинах.
13:4 οἱ ο the προφῆταί προφητης prophet σου σου of you; your Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ὡς ως.1 as; how ἀλώπεκες αλωπηξ fox ἐν εν in ταῖς ο the ἐρήμοις ερημος lonesome; wilderness
13:4 כְּ kᵊ כְּ as שֻׁעָלִ֖ים šuʕālˌîm שׁוּעָל fox בָּ bo בְּ in חֳרָבֹ֑ות ḥᵒrāvˈôṯ חָרְבָּה ruin נְבִיאֶ֥יךָ nᵊvîʔˌeʸḵā נָבִיא prophet יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הָיֽוּ׃ hāyˈû היה be
13:4. quasi vulpes in desertis prophetae tui Israhel erantThy prophets, O Israel, were like foxes in the deserts.
4. O Israel, thy prophets have been like foxes in the waste places.
13:4. Your prophets, O Israel, were like foxes in the deserts.
13:4. O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts.
O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts:

13:4 Пророки твои, Израиль, как лисицы в развалинах.
13:4
οἱ ο the
προφῆταί προφητης prophet
σου σου of you; your
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἀλώπεκες αλωπηξ fox
ἐν εν in
ταῖς ο the
ἐρήμοις ερημος lonesome; wilderness
13:4
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
שֻׁעָלִ֖ים šuʕālˌîm שׁוּעָל fox
בָּ bo בְּ in
חֳרָבֹ֑ות ḥᵒrāvˈôṯ חָרְבָּה ruin
נְבִיאֶ֥יךָ nᵊvîʔˌeʸḵā נָבִיא prophet
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הָיֽוּ׃ hāyˈû היה be
13:4. quasi vulpes in desertis prophetae tui Israhel erant
Thy prophets, O Israel, were like foxes in the deserts.
13:4. Your prophets, O Israel, were like foxes in the deserts.
13:4. O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4. “Пророки твои”. Не прибавлено “ложные”, так как кроме Иезекииля почти не было истинных. Иезекииль говорит к Израилю о его пророках так, как будто они (дело их) совершенно не касаются его; он с ними не хочет иметь ничего общего, как некогда Амос, который не хотел и называться пророком или сыном пророческим (VII:14); великие натуры всегда чувствовали себя одинокими и изолированными на земле. “Израиль” - больше нежности в обращении, чем ранее, особенно во II гл. (“дом мятежный”); может быть, деятельность пророка начала уже приносить плоды. - “Как лисицы в развалинах”. Подобно лисицам, которые любят развалины и их производят (подкапываются под здания), ложные пророки подкапываются под существование Израиля, которое теперь уже подобно развалинам; они работают на окончательную гибель остатка существования от Израиля.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:4: Thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts - The cunning of the fox in obtaining his prey has been long proverbial. These false prophets are represented as the foxes who, having got their prey by great subtlety, run to the desert to hide both themselves and it. So the false prophets, when the event did not answer to their prediction, got out of the way, that they might not be overwhelmed with the reproaches and indignation of the people.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:4: In the deserts - Foxes find a home among ruins etc. Lam 5:18. So the prophets find their profit in the ruin of their country.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:4: prophets: Crafty, mischievous, and ravenous; always scheming something for their own interest; while they would not risk their persons to avert the mischief which they had caused.
like: Sol 2:15; Mic 2:11, Mic 3:5; Mat 7:15; Rom 16:18; Co2 11:13-15; Gal 2:4; Eph 4:14; Th2 2:9, Th2 2:10; Ti1 4:1, Ti1 4:2; Tit 1:10-12; Rev 13:11-14, Rev 19:20
Geneva 1599
13:4 O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes (b) in the deserts.
(b) Watching to destroy the vineyard.
John Gill
13:4 O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes of the deserts. The false prophets, as the Targum; these are called Israel's prophets, because received, embraced, and encouraged by them; not the Lord's, for they were not sent by him, nor had any messages from him; and such are comparable to foxes, for their craftiness and cunning, and lying in wait to deceive, as these seduced the Lord's people, Ezek 13:10; and such are false teachers, who walk in craftiness, and handle the word of God deceitfully, and are deceitful workers; and to foxes in the deserts, which are hungry and ravenous, and make a prey of whatsoever comes within their reach, as these prophets did of the people, Ezek 13:19. Kimchi interprets "deserts" of breaches and ruinous places in the walls of a vineyard, where the foxes lie, or through which they enter into the vineyard and spoil it; as these false prophets entered in among the Israelites, like to a vineyard, and did them much hurt and damage, by insinuating themselves among the weak, and those of little faith, which the above writer compares to breaches in vineyards; see Song 2:15. It may be the deserts may have respect to the land of Chaldea, where Israel was carried captive, and where these foxes, the false prophets, could play their part to advantage; not being under the notice and restraints of the sanhedrim at Jerusalem.
John Wesley
13:4 Thy prophets - Thy prophets, not mine. Like the foxes - Hungry, and ravening, crafty, and guileful. In the deserts - Where want makes them more eager after their prey.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:4 foxes--which cunningly "spoil the vines" (Song 2:15), Israel being the vineyard (Ps 80:8-15; Is 5:1-7; Is 27:2; Jer 2:21); their duty was to have guarded it from being spoiled, whereas they themselves spoiled it by corruptions.
in . . . deserts--where there is nothing to eat; whence the foxes become so ravenous and crafty in their devices to get food. So the prophets wander in Israel, a moral desert, unrestrained, greedy of gain which they get by craft.
13:513:5: եւ ո՛չ կացին ՚ի հաստատութեան. եւ ժողովեցին հօտս ՚ի վերայ տանդ Իսրայէլի, եւ ո՛չ հաստատեցան ոյք խօսէին յանուն Տեառն[12459]. [12459] Ոմանք. Եւ ոչ հաստեցան ոյք։
5 Հօտեր ժողովեցին Իսրայէլի քո տան վրայ, ու չհաստատուեցին այն խօսքերը, որ նրանք խօսում էին Տիրոջ անունից,
5 Խրամատը չելաք, Տէրոջը օրը պատերազմի մէջ հաստատ կենալու համար։Իսրայէլի տունը պարսպով չպատեցիք։
[217]եւ ոչ կացին ի հաստատութեան, եւ ժողովեցին հօտս ի վերայ տանդ Իսրայելի, եւ ոչ հաստատեցան ոյք խօսէին յանուն Տեառն:

13:5: եւ ո՛չ կացին ՚ի հաստատութեան. եւ ժողովեցին հօտս ՚ի վերայ տանդ Իսրայէլի, եւ ո՛չ հաստատեցան ոյք խօսէին յանուն Տեառն[12459].
[12459] Ոմանք. Եւ ոչ հաստեցան ոյք։
5 Հօտեր ժողովեցին Իսրայէլի քո տան վրայ, ու չհաստատուեցին այն խօսքերը, որ նրանք խօսում էին Տիրոջ անունից,
5 Խրամատը չելաք, Տէրոջը օրը պատերազմի մէջ հաստատ կենալու համար։Իսրայէլի տունը պարսպով չպատեցիք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:513:5 В проломы вы не вх{о}дите и не ограждаете стеною дома Израилева, чтобы твердо стоять в сражении в день Господа.
13:5 οὐκ ου not ἔστησαν ιστημι stand; establish ἐν εν in στερεώματι στερεωμα solidity; solid καὶ και and; even συνήγαγον συναγω gather ποίμνια ποιμνιον flock ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household τοῦ ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel οὐκ ου not ἀνέστησαν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect οἱ ο the λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare ἐν εν in ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day κυρίου κυριος lord; master
13:5 לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not עֲלִיתֶם֙ ʕᵃlîṯˌem עלה ascend בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the פְּרָצֹ֔ות ppᵊrāṣˈôṯ פֶּרֶץ breach וַ wa וְ and תִּגְדְּר֥וּ ttiḡdᵊrˌû גדר heap stones גָדֵ֖ר ḡāḏˌēr גָּדֵר wall עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לַ la לְ to עֲמֹ֥ד ʕᵃmˌōḏ עמד stand בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֖ה mmilḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יֹ֥ום yˌôm יֹום day יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:5. non ascendistis ex adverso neque opposuistis murum pro domo Israhel ut staretis in proelio in die DominiYou have not gone up to face the enemy, nor have you set up a wall for the house of Israel, to stand in battle in the day of the Lord.
5. Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the fence for the house of Israel, to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD.
13:5. You have not gone up against the adversary, and you have not established a wall for the house of Israel, so as to stand in battle on the day of the Lord.
13:5. Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD.
Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD:

13:5 В проломы вы не вх{о}дите и не ограждаете стеною дома Израилева, чтобы твердо стоять в сражении в день Господа.
13:5
οὐκ ου not
ἔστησαν ιστημι stand; establish
ἐν εν in
στερεώματι στερεωμα solidity; solid
καὶ και and; even
συνήγαγον συναγω gather
ποίμνια ποιμνιον flock
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
τοῦ ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
οὐκ ου not
ἀνέστησαν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
οἱ ο the
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
ἐν εν in
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
13:5
לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not
עֲלִיתֶם֙ ʕᵃlîṯˌem עלה ascend
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
פְּרָצֹ֔ות ppᵊrāṣˈôṯ פֶּרֶץ breach
וַ wa וְ and
תִּגְדְּר֥וּ ttiḡdᵊrˌû גדר heap stones
גָדֵ֖ר ḡāḏˌēr גָּדֵר wall
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לַ la לְ to
עֲמֹ֥ד ʕᵃmˌōḏ עמד stand
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֖ה mmilḥāmˌā מִלְחָמָה war
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יֹ֥ום yˌôm יֹום day
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:5. non ascendistis ex adverso neque opposuistis murum pro domo Israhel ut staretis in proelio in die Domini
You have not gone up to face the enemy, nor have you set up a wall for the house of Israel, to stand in battle in the day of the Lord.
13:5. You have not gone up against the adversary, and you have not established a wall for the house of Israel, so as to stand in battle on the day of the Lord.
13:5. Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5. Истинный пророк должен не разрушать, а созидать. К прежнему образу пророк непосредственно присоединяет совершенно другой, который ему мог быть внушен предстоящей осадой Иерусалима. Когда в стенах осажденного города делаются неприятельским войском проломы, храбрейшие защитники сосредоточивают на них всю оборону (“входят в проломы”) и стараются поскорее заделать их (“ограждают стеною”). “Проломы” - нравственная порча, слабые стороны народа, грозящие ему падением и требующие благовременного обличения и исправления от пророка. “Стена” - самое это вразумление, а также молитвенное заступничество пророка за народ, составляющее прекрасное право и обязанность истинного пророка и могущее, по крайней мере иногда, стать на дороге Божию гневу (Иез ХХII:30, Иер XV:1; Ис LXIII:10). Вместо “не ограждаете стеною” LXX: “собраша стад к дому Израилеву”), т. е. должно быть “вызвали нашествие врагов на Израиля”, причем сравнение берется от ограждения виноградника против зверей. “День Господа” см. Ис 2:12. Во время Иезекииля он был особенно близок; это был ближайшим образом день взятия Иерусалима Навуходоносором; ср. Соф I:7; Иоил I:15; II:1; Ам V:18. Иезекииль здесь, собственно изображает не другое что, как задачи своего призвания по III:16-21: быть в состоянии предохранить окружающих его соотечественников от погибели в предстоящей катастрофе.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:5: Ye have not gone up into the gaps - Far from opposing sinners, who are bringing down the wrath of God upon the place, you prevent their repentance by your flattering promises and false predictions. Ye have neither by prayers, example, nor advice, contributed any thing for the preservation of the place, or the salvation of the people's souls.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:5: For - Or, before. In a time of siege when there are gaps or breaches in the walls, it is the part of the leaders to go up to defend them, and to throw up works to stop the in-road of the enemy. Yahweh is now assailing His people as an enemy (compare Isa 63:10; Job 16:11-13), and where are those who claim to be prophets, leaders of the people?
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:5: have not: Eze 22:30; Exo 17:9-13, Exo 32:11, Exo 32:12; Num 16:21, Num 16:22, Num 16:47, Num 16:48; Sa1 12:23; Psa 106:23; Jer 15:1, Jer 23:22, Jer 27:18; Mal 1:9
gaps: or, breaches, Isa 58:12; Lam 2:13, Lam 2:14
made up the hedge: Heb. hedged the hedge
to stand: Job 40:9; Psa 76:7; Isa 27:4; Eph 6:13, Eph 6:14; Rev 16:14, Rev 20:8, Rev 20:9
the day: Eze 30:3; Isa 2:12, Isa 13:6, Isa 13:9, Isa 34:8; Joe 1:15, Joe 2:1, Joe 2:31, Joe 3:14; Amo 5:18-20; Zep 1:14-18, Zep 2:2, Zep 2:3; Mal 4:5; Th1 5:2; Pe2 3:10; Rev 6:17
Geneva 1599
13:5 (c) Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD.
(c) He speaks to the governor and true ministers that would have resisted them.
John Gill
13:5 Ye have not gone up into the gaps,.... Or "breaches" (d); so the Targum. The allusion is to breaches made in the walls of a city when besieged; at which time those within gather together in great numbers to meet the enemy, and prevent his entrance by the breaches. These words are either spoken to the princes of Israel, the civil magistrates; or to the prophets, who seeing the sins of the people, like a mighty torrent, opening a breach for the wrath and judgments of God to pour in upon them, should have called them, and importunately pressed them to repentance and reformation, and to have put up their prayers, and made intercession to God for them; neither of which they did, and therefore are here blamed; see Ezek 22:30;
neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel; or a "fence", a fortification. The Vulgate Latin renders it, "a wall"; a new wall, which is generally made by the besieged within, when a breach is made upon them: it signifies the same as before. Jarchi and Kimchi interpret it of repentance and good works; and so the Targum, which paraphrases the words thus,
"neither have ye done for yourselves good works, to deprecate for the house of Israel, to stand to pray for them:''
to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord: when he came forth in battle array against them, with great wrath and indignation, in the way of his righteous judgments. The Targum is,
"when warriors come up against them in the day of the wrath of the Lord;''
when the Chaldeans came against them by the will of God, he being angry with them.
(d) "in fracturas", Pagninus, Montanus, Tigurine version; "rupturas", Calvin, Piscator, Starckius.
John Wesley
13:5 Ye - Vain prophets. Gone up - As in a besieged city, whose wall is broken down, a valiant soldier would run up into the breach to repel the enemy; so true prophets partly by prayer, and partly by doctrine, labour to preserve God's people. Hedge - The house of Israel is the Lord's vineyard, through the hedge whereof many breaches are made. To stand - Not with arms, but with fasting, prayer, and repentance.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:5 not gone up into . . . gaps--metaphor from breaches made in a wall, to which the defenders ought to betake themselves in order to repel the entrance of the foe. The breach is that made in the theocracy through the nation's sin; and, unless it be made up, the vengeance of God will break in through it. Those who would advise the people to repentance are the restorers of the breach (Ezek 22:30; Ps 106:23, Ps 106:30).
hedge--the law of God (Ps 80:12; Is 5:2, Is 5:5); by violating it, the people stripped themselves of the fence of God's protection and lay exposed to the foe. The false prophets did not try to repair the evil by bringing back the people to the law with good counsels, or by checking the bad with reproofs. These two duties answer to the double office of defenders in case of a breach made in a wall: (1) To repair the breach from within; (2) To oppose the foe from without.
to stand--that is, that the city may "stand."
in . . . day of . . . Lord--In the day of the battle which God wages against Israel for their sins, ye do not try to stay God's vengeance by prayers, and by leading the nation to repentance.
13:613:6: որ տեսանէին զստութիւն, եւ պատմէին զըղձութիւն սնոտի. որք ասէին. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր. եւ ես Տէր ո՛չ առաքեցի զնոսա. եւ սկսան յարուցանել բանս[12460]։ [12460] Ոմանք. Եւ տեսանէին ստութիւն։
6 սուտ տեսիլքներ էին տեսնում, սնոտի գուշակութիւններ անում ու ասում էին՝ ‘ Այսպէս է ասում Տէրը”: Բայց ես՝ Տէրս, չէի ուղարկել նրանց: Եւ սկսեցին ուրիշ խօսքեր էլ մէջտեղ գցել:
6 Անոնք ունայն տեսիլք եւ սուտ գուշակութիւն կը տեսնեն Եւ կ’ըսեն թէ ‘Տէրը ըսաւ’,Թէեւ Տէրը զանոնք ղրկած չէ։Եւ յոյս կու տան թէ իրենց խօսքը պիտի կատարուի։
Որ տեսանէին`` զստութիւն, եւ պատմէին զըղձութիւն սնոտի. որք ասէին. Այսպէս ասէ Տէր. եւ ես Տէր ոչ առաքեցի զնոսա. եւ [218]սկսան յարուցանել բանս:

13:6: որ տեսանէին զստութիւն, եւ պատմէին զըղձութիւն սնոտի. որք ասէին. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր. եւ ես Տէր ո՛չ առաքեցի զնոսա. եւ սկսան յարուցանել բանս[12460]։
[12460] Ոմանք. Եւ տեսանէին ստութիւն։
6 սուտ տեսիլքներ էին տեսնում, սնոտի գուշակութիւններ անում ու ասում էին՝ ‘ Այսպէս է ասում Տէրը”: Բայց ես՝ Տէրս, չէի ուղարկել նրանց: Եւ սկսեցին ուրիշ խօսքեր էլ մէջտեղ գցել:
6 Անոնք ունայն տեսիլք եւ սուտ գուշակութիւն կը տեսնեն Եւ կ’ըսեն թէ ‘Տէրը ըսաւ’,Թէեւ Տէրը զանոնք ղրկած չէ։Եւ յոյս կու տան թէ իրենց խօսքը պիտի կատարուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:613:6 Они видят пустое и предвещают ложь, говоря: >; а Господь не посылал их; и обнадеживают, что слово сбудется.
13:6 βλέποντες βλεπω look; see ψευδῆ ψευδης false μαντευόμενοι μαντευομαι soothsay μάταια ματαιος superficial οἱ ο the λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even κύριος κυριος lord; master οὐκ ου not ἀπέσταλκεν αποστελλω send off / away αὐτούς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἤρξαντο αρχω rule; begin τοῦ ο the ἀναστῆσαι ανιστημι stand up; resurrect λόγον λογος word; log
13:6 חָ֤זוּ ḥˈāzû חזה see שָׁוְא֙ šāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity וְ wᵊ וְ and קֶ֣סֶם qˈesem קֶסֶם divination כָּזָ֔ב kāzˈāv כָּזָב lie הָ hā הַ the אֹֽמְרִים֙ ʔˈōmᵊrîm אמר say נְאֻם־ nᵊʔum- נְאֻם speech יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַֽ wˈa וְ and יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not שְׁלָחָ֑ם šᵊlāḥˈām שׁלח send וְ wᵊ וְ and יִֽחֲל֖וּ yˈiḥᵃlˌû יחל wait, to hope לְ lᵊ לְ to קַיֵּ֥ם qayyˌēm קום arise דָּבָֽר׃ dāvˈār דָּבָר word
13:6. vident vana et divinant mendacium dicentes ait Dominus cum Dominus non miserit eos et perseveraverunt confirmare sermonemThey see vain things, and they foretell lies, saying: The Lord saith: whereas the Lord hath not sent them: and they have persisted to confirm what they have said.
6. They have seen vanity and lying divination, that say, The LORD saith; and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made men to hope that the word should be confirmed.
13:6. They see emptiness, and they foretell falsehoods, saying, ‘The Lord says,’ though the Lord has not sent them. And they continued to affirm what they said.
13:6. They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made [others] to hope that they would confirm the word.
They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made [others] to hope that they would confirm the word:

13:6 Они видят пустое и предвещают ложь, говоря: <<Господь сказал>>; а Господь не посылал их; и обнадеживают, что слово сбудется.
13:6
βλέποντες βλεπω look; see
ψευδῆ ψευδης false
μαντευόμενοι μαντευομαι soothsay
μάταια ματαιος superficial
οἱ ο the
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
κύριος κυριος lord; master
οὐκ ου not
ἀπέσταλκεν αποστελλω send off / away
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἤρξαντο αρχω rule; begin
τοῦ ο the
ἀναστῆσαι ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
λόγον λογος word; log
13:6
חָ֤זוּ ḥˈāzû חזה see
שָׁוְא֙ šāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קֶ֣סֶם qˈesem קֶסֶם divination
כָּזָ֔ב kāzˈāv כָּזָב lie
הָ הַ the
אֹֽמְרִים֙ ʔˈōmᵊrîm אמר say
נְאֻם־ nᵊʔum- נְאֻם speech
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
שְׁלָחָ֑ם šᵊlāḥˈām שׁלח send
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִֽחֲל֖וּ yˈiḥᵃlˌû יחל wait, to hope
לְ lᵊ לְ to
קַיֵּ֥ם qayyˌēm קום arise
דָּבָֽר׃ dāvˈār דָּבָר word
13:6. vident vana et divinant mendacium dicentes ait Dominus cum Dominus non miserit eos et perseveraverunt confirmare sermonem
They see vain things, and they foretell lies, saying: The Lord saith: whereas the Lord hath not sent them: and they have persisted to confirm what they have said.
13:6. They see emptiness, and they foretell falsehoods, saying, ‘The Lord says,’ though the Lord has not sent them. And they continued to affirm what they said.
13:6. They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made [others] to hope that they would confirm the word.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6. Вместо указанных в предшествующем стихе действительных средств для предотвращения готовящейся Иудее катастрофы, ложные пророки прибегают к успокоительным, но явно ложным предсказаниям и видениям, выдавая их за боговнушенные. - “Говоря: Господь сказал”. Буквальное подражайте истинным пророкам, которые часто пользуются этой формулой. - “И обнадеживают, что слово сбудется”. Еврейское выражение можно переводить: “и верят, что слово сбудется”. На основании тогдашнего верования в магическую силу всяких предсказаний, ложные пророки были убеждены в исполнении и своих пророчеств помимо Бога, говорившего через истинных пророков другое. Такой же смысл, может быть имеет и темное выражение LXX: “и начата восставляти слово”, которое блаж. Иероним понимает: “хотя желают восстать и высоко подняться, но не могут исполнить того”.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:6: And they have made others ... - Rather, "and they hope for the confirmation of their word." They come to believe their own lies.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:6: have seen: Eze 13:23, Eze 12:23, Eze 12:24, Eze 22:28; Lam 2:14; Pe2 2:18
lying: Eze 21:23, Eze 21:29; Jer 14:14, Jer 29:8; Zac 10:2
saying: Eze 13:7; Jer 23:31, Jer 23:32, Jer 28:2, Jer 28:15
made: Eze 13:22; Kg1 22:6, Kg1 22:27, Kg1 22:37; Pro 14:15; Jer 29:31, Jer 37:19; Mar 13:6, Mar 13:22, Mar 13:23; Th2 2:11
John Gill
13:6 They have seen vanity, and lying divination,.... The visions the false prophets pretended to see were nothing but the fruit of their own fancies and imaginations, and had nothing real in them; and what they divined or foretold should be were all lies, and never came to pass, and never would:
saying the Lord saith: and the Lord hath not sent them; they came to the people with a lie in their mouths, giving out that the Lord spoke by them; when they had no mission from him; nor any commission to say what they did; or any warrant from him for their prophecies:
and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the word; or, "that the word would be confirmed" (e); that what was said by them would have its accomplishment; and that their prophecies would be fulfilled. By their solemn way of speaking; by the use they made of the name of the Lord; by the strong assurances they gave, and by their frequent repetition of their predictions, the people were brought to hope and believe that the event would answer to what they said; wherefore, instead of bringing them to a sense of their sins, and repentance for them, whereby the judgments of God would have been prevented, they hardened them in them, and hastened their ruin.
(e) "ut praestet verbum", Junius & Tremellius, Piscator, Polanus; "ratum fore", Grotius; "eventurum esse", Castalio.
John Wesley
13:6 Vanity - Things that have no foundation.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:6 made others to hope, &c.--rather, "they hoped" to confirm (that is, 'make good') their word, by the event corresponding to their prophecy. The Hebrew requires this [HAVERNICK]. Also the parallel clause, "they have seen vanity," implies that they believed their own lie (Th2 2:11). Subjective revelation is false unless it rests on the objective.
13:713:7: Ոչ ապաքէն տեսիլս սո՛ւտս տեսէք, եւ ըղձութիւնս սնոտիս պատմէիք. եւ ասէիք. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր, եւ ես Տէր ո՛չ խօսեցայ[12461]։ [12461] Ոմանք. Սնոտիս պատմեցէք։
7 Չէ՞ որ սուտ տեսիլքներ էիք տեսել, սնոտի գուշակութիւններ արել, երբ ասում էիք, թէ այսպէս է ասել Տէրը: Բայց ես՝ Տէրս, չէի ասել:
7 Միթէ դուք ունայն տեսիլքներ չտեսա՞քԵւ սուտ գուշակութիւններ չըրի՞քՈւ չըսի՞ք թէ ‘Տէրը խօսեցաւ’,Երբ ես խօսած չէի»։
Ո՞չ ապաքէն տեսիլս սուտս տեսէք, եւ ըղձութիւնս սնոտիս պատմէիք, եւ ասէիք. Այսպէս ասէ Տէր. եւ ես Տէր ոչ խօսեցայ:

13:7: Ոչ ապաքէն տեսիլս սո՛ւտս տեսէք, եւ ըղձութիւնս սնոտիս պատմէիք. եւ ասէիք. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր, եւ ես Տէր ո՛չ խօսեցայ[12461]։
[12461] Ոմանք. Սնոտիս պատմեցէք։
7 Չէ՞ որ սուտ տեսիլքներ էիք տեսել, սնոտի գուշակութիւններ արել, երբ ասում էիք, թէ այսպէս է ասել Տէրը: Բայց ես՝ Տէրս, չէի ասել:
7 Միթէ դուք ունայն տեսիլքներ չտեսա՞քԵւ սուտ գուշակութիւններ չըրի՞քՈւ չըսի՞ք թէ ‘Տէրը խօսեցաւ’,Երբ ես խօսած չէի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:713:7 Не пустое ли видение видели вы? и не лживое ли предвещание изрекаете, говоря: >, а Я не говорил?
13:7 οὐχ ου not ὅρασιν ορασις appearance; vision ψευδῆ ψευδης false ἑωράκατε οραω view; see καὶ και and; even μαντείας μαντεια superficial εἰρήκατε ερεω.1 state; mentioned
13:7 הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֤וא lˈô לֹא not מַֽחֲזֵה־ mˈaḥᵃzē- מַחֲזֶה vision שָׁוְא֙ šāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity חֲזִיתֶ֔ם ḥᵃzîṯˈem חזה see וּ û וְ and מִקְסַ֥ם miqsˌam מִקְסָם divination כָּזָ֖ב kāzˌāv כָּזָב lie אֲמַרְתֶּ֑ם ʔᵃmartˈem אמר say וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹֽמְרִים֙ ʔˈōmᵊrîm אמר say נְאֻם־ nᵊʔum- נְאֻם speech יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not דִבַּֽרְתִּי׃ ס ḏibbˈartî . s דבר speak
13:7. numquid non visionem cassam vidistis et divinationem mendacem locuti estis et dicitis ait Dominus cum ego non sim locutusHave you not seen a vain vision and spoken a lying divination: and you say: The Lord saith: whereas I have not spoken.
7. Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith; albeit I have not spoken?
13:7. Have you not seen a futile vision and spoken a lying divination? And yet you say, ‘The Lord says,’ though I have not spoken.
13:7. Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken?
Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken:

13:7 Не пустое ли видение видели вы? и не лживое ли предвещание изрекаете, говоря: <<Господь сказал>>, а Я не говорил?
13:7
οὐχ ου not
ὅρασιν ορασις appearance; vision
ψευδῆ ψευδης false
ἑωράκατε οραω view; see
καὶ και and; even
μαντείας μαντεια superficial
εἰρήκατε ερεω.1 state; mentioned
13:7
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֤וא lˈô לֹא not
מַֽחֲזֵה־ mˈaḥᵃzē- מַחֲזֶה vision
שָׁוְא֙ šāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity
חֲזִיתֶ֔ם ḥᵃzîṯˈem חזה see
וּ û וְ and
מִקְסַ֥ם miqsˌam מִקְסָם divination
כָּזָ֖ב kāzˌāv כָּזָב lie
אֲמַרְתֶּ֑ם ʔᵃmartˈem אמר say
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹֽמְרִים֙ ʔˈōmᵊrîm אמר say
נְאֻם־ nᵊʔum- נְאֻם speech
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
דִבַּֽרְתִּי׃ ס ḏibbˈartî . s דבר speak
13:7. numquid non visionem cassam vidistis et divinationem mendacem locuti estis et dicitis ait Dominus cum ego non sim locutus
Have you not seen a vain vision and spoken a lying divination: and you say: The Lord saith: whereas I have not spoken.
13:7. Have you not seen a futile vision and spoken a lying divination? And yet you say, ‘The Lord says,’ though I have not spoken.
13:7. Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7. Ст. составляет, в вопросительной форме повторение 6: ст., может быть представляя собою “обращение к совести ложных пророков” (Генгстенберг). В Ватиканском кодексе нет.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:7: The Lord: Eze 13:2, Eze 13:3, Eze 13:6; Mat 24:23, Mat 24:24
Geneva 1599
13:7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, though (d) ye say, The LORD saith [it]; although I have not spoken?
(d) You promised peace to this people and now you see their destruction, so that it is revealed that you are false prophets.
John Gill
13:7 Have ye not seen a vain vision,.... A vision only in pretence, and not in reality; the effect of their own fancy, and not anything shown them by the Lord:
and have ye not spoken a lying divination; delivered out a known lie, saying they had it from the Lord, when they had it not; or a prophecy that will deceive, and be without effect, and in the issue prove a falsehood:
whereas ye say, the Lord saith it; albeit I have not spoken? this is a proof that what they gave out for a vision and prophecy was a vain and false one; seeing they pretended they had it from the Lord, when he never spoke a word to them, or by them.
13:813:8: Վասն այդորիկ ասա՛. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Փոխանակ զի բանք ձեր սո՛ւտ են, եւ ըղձութիւնք ձեր սնոտի՛ք. վասն այնորիկ ե՛ս ՚ի վերայ ձեր՝ ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր[12462]. [12462] Ոմանք. Վասն այնորիկ ասա՛։
8 Ուստի ասա՛. “Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. այն բանի համար, որ ձեր խօսքերը սուտ են, ձեր գուշակութիւնները՝ սնոտի,
8 Անոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ.«Ձեր խօսքին ունայն Ու ձեր տեսիլքին սուտ ըլլալուն համար՝ Ահա ես ձեզի դէմ եմ»։
Վասն այդորիկ [219]ասա. Այսպէս ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր. Փոխանակ զի բանք ձեր սուտ են, եւ ըղձութիւնք ձեր սնոտիք, վասն այնորիկ ես ի վերայ ձեր, ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր:

13:8: Վասն այդորիկ ասա՛. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Փոխանակ զի բանք ձեր սո՛ւտ են, եւ ըղձութիւնք ձեր սնոտի՛ք. վասն այնորիկ ե՛ս ՚ի վերայ ձեր՝ ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր[12462].
[12462] Ոմանք. Վասն այնորիկ ասա՛։
8 Ուստի ասա՛. “Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. այն բանի համար, որ ձեր խօսքերը սուտ են, ձեր գուշակութիւնները՝ սնոտի,
8 Անոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ.«Ձեր խօսքին ունայն Ու ձեր տեսիլքին սուտ ըլլալուն համար՝ Ահա ես ձեզի դէմ եմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:813:8 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: так как вы говорите пустое и видите в видениях ложь, за то вот Я на вас, говорит Господь Бог.
13:8 διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he εἰπόν επω say; speak τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of ὧν ος who; what οἱ ο the λόγοι λογος word; log ὑμῶν υμων your ψευδεῖς ψευδης false καὶ και and; even αἱ ο the μαντεῖαι μαντεια your μάταιαι ματαιος superficial διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγὼ εγω I ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὑμᾶς υμας you λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:8 לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH יַ֚עַן ˈyaʕan יַעַן motive דַּבֶּרְכֶ֣ם dabberᵊḵˈem דבר speak שָׁ֔וְא šˈāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity וַ wa וְ and חֲזִיתֶ֖ם ḥᵃzîṯˌem חזה see כָּזָ֑ב kāzˈāv כָּזָב lie לָכֵן֙ lāḵˌēn לָכֵן therefore הִנְנִ֣י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʔᵃlêḵˈem אֶל to נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
13:8. propterea haec dicit Dominus Deus quia locuti estis vana et vidistis mendacium ideo ecce ego ad vos ait Dominus DeusTherefore thus saith the Lord God: Because you have spoken vain things, and have seen lies: therefore behold I come against you, saith the Lord God.
8. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD: Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord GOD.
13:8. Because of this, thus says the Lord God: Since you have spoken emptiness and have seen falsehoods, therefore: behold, I am against you, says the Lord God.
13:8. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord GOD.
Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord GOD:

13:8 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: так как вы говорите пустое и видите в видениях ложь, за то вот Я на вас, говорит Господь Бог.
13:8
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
εἰπόν επω say; speak
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of
ὧν ος who; what
οἱ ο the
λόγοι λογος word; log
ὑμῶν υμων your
ψευδεῖς ψευδης false
καὶ και and; even
αἱ ο the
μαντεῖαι μαντεια your
μάταιαι ματαιος superficial
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ὑμᾶς υμας you
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:8
לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore
כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
יַ֚עַן ˈyaʕan יַעַן motive
דַּבֶּרְכֶ֣ם dabberᵊḵˈem דבר speak
שָׁ֔וְא šˈāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity
וַ wa וְ and
חֲזִיתֶ֖ם ḥᵃzîṯˌem חזה see
כָּזָ֑ב kāzˈāv כָּזָב lie
לָכֵן֙ lāḵˌēn לָכֵן therefore
הִנְנִ֣י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold
אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʔᵃlêḵˈem אֶל to
נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech
אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
13:8. propterea haec dicit Dominus Deus quia locuti estis vana et vidistis mendacium ideo ecce ego ad vos ait Dominus Deus
Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because you have spoken vain things, and have seen lies: therefore behold I come against you, saith the Lord God.
13:8. Because of this, thus says the Lord God: Since you have spoken emptiness and have seen falsehoods, therefore: behold, I am against you, says the Lord God.
13:8. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord GOD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8. Ст. составляет введение во 2: строфу (ст. 8-9), описывающую наказание лжепророков; отсюда и повторение вины лжепророков, повторение по обычаю буквальное, но сокращенное и с перестановкою дополнений.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:8: behold: Eze 5:8, Eze 21:3, Eze 26:3, Eze 28:22, Eze 29:3, Eze 29:4, Eze 29:10, Eze 35:3, Eze 38:3, Eze 38:4, Eze 39:1; Jer 50:31, Jer 50:32; Jer 51:25; Nah 2:13, Nah 3:5, Nah 3:6; Ti1 4:1, Ti1 4:8; Pe1 3:12
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
13:8
Punishment of the False Prophets
Ezek 13:8. Therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Because ye speak vanity and prophesy lying, therefore, behold, I will deal with you, is the saying of the Lord Jehovah. Ezek 13:9. And my hand shall be against the prophets who see vanity and divine lies: in the council of my people they shall not be, and in the register of the house of Israel they shall not be registered, and into the land of Israel shall they not come; and ye shall learn that I am the Lord Jehovah. Ezek 13:10. Because, yea because they lead my people astray, and say, "Peace," though there is no peace; and when it (my people) build a wall, behold, they plaster it with cement: Ezek 13:11. Say to the plasterers, that it will fall: there cometh a pouring rain; and ye hailstones fall, and thou stormy wind break loose! Ezek 13:12. And, behold, the wall falleth; will men not say to you, Where is the plaster with which ye have plastered it? Ezek 13:13. Therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah, I cause a stormy wind to break forth in my wrath, and a pouring rain will come in my anger, and hailstones in wrath, for destruction. Ezek 13:14. And I demolish the wall which ye have plastered, and cast it to the ground, that its foundation may be exposed, and it shall fall, and ye shall perish in the midst of it; and shall learn that I am Jehovah. Ezek 13:15. And I will exhaust my wrath upon the wall, and upon those who plaster it; and will say to you, It is all over with the wall, and all over with those who plastered it; Ezek 13:16. With the prophets of Israel who prophesied to Jerusalem, and saw visions of peace for her, though there is no peace, is the saying of the Lord Jehovah. - In Ezek 13:8 the punishment which is to fall upon the false prophets is threatened in general terms; and in Ezek 13:9 it is more specifically described in the form of a climax, rising higher and higher in the severity of its announcements. (1) They are no longer to form part of the council of the people of God; that is to say, they will lose their influential position among the people. (סוד is the sphere of counsellors, not the social sphere.) (2) Their names shall not be registered in the book of the house of Israel. The book of the house of Israel is the register in which the citizens of the kingdom of God are entered. Any one whose name was not admitted into this book, or was struck out of it, was separated thereby from the citizenship of Israel, and lost all the privileges which citizenship conferred. The figure of the book of life is a similar one (cf. Ex 32:32). For Israel is not referred to here with regard to its outward nationality, but as the people of God; so that exclusion from Israel was also exclusion from fellowship with God. The circumstance that it is not the erasure of their names from the book that is mentioned here, but their not being entered in the book at all, may be accounted for from the reference contained in the words to the founding of the new kingdom of God. The old theocracy was abolished, although Jerusalem was not yet destroyed. The covenant nation had fallen under the judgment; but out of that portion of Israel which was dispersed among the heathen, a remnant would be gathered together again, and having been brought back to its own land, would be made anew into a holy people of God (cf. Ezek 11:17.). But the false prophets are not to be received into the citizenship of the new kingdom. (3) They are not even to come into the land of Israel; i.e., they are not merely to remain in exile, but to lose all share in the privileges and blessings of the kingdom of God. This judgment will come upon them because they lead astray the people of God, by proclaiming peace where there is no peace; i.e., by raising and cherishing false hopes of prosperity and peace, by which they encourage the people in their sinful lives, and lead them to imagine that all is well, and there is no judgment to be feared (cf. Jer 23:17 and Mic 3:5). The exposure of this offence is introduced by the solemn יען וּביען, because and because (cf. Lev 26:43); and the offence itself is exhibited by means of a figure.
When the people build a wall, the false prophets plaster the wall with lime. והוּא (Ezek 13:10) refers to עמּי, and the clause is a circumstantial one. תּפל signifies the plaster coating or cement of a wall, probably from the primary meaning of תּפל, to stick or plaster over (= טפל, conglutinare, to glue, or fasten together), from which the secondary meaning of weak, insipid, has sprung. The proper word for plaster or cement is טיח (Ezek 13:12), and תּפל is probably chosen with an allusion to the tropical signification of that which is silly or absurd (Jer 23:13; Lam 2:14). The meaning of the figure is intelligible enough. The people build up foolish hopes, and the prophets not only paint these hopes for them in splendid colours, but even predict their fulfilment, instead of denouncing their folly, pointing out to the people the perversity of their ways, and showing them that such sinful conduct must inevitably be followed by punishment and ruin. The plastering is therefore a figurative description of deceitful flattery or hypocrisy, i.e., the covering up of inward corruption by means of outward appearance (as in Mt 23:27 and Acts 23:3). This figure leads the prophet to describe the judgment which they are bringing upon the nation and themselves, as a tempest accompanied with hail and pouring rain, which throws down the wall that has been erected and plastered over; and in connection with this figure he opens out this double thought: (1) the conduct of the people, which is encouraged by the false prophets, cannot last (Ezek 13:11 and Ezek 13:12); and (2) when this work of theirs is overthrown, the false prophets themselves will also meet with the fate they deserve (Ezek 13:13-16). The threat of judgment commences with the short, energetic ויפּל, let it (the wall) fall, or it shall fall, with Vav to indicate the train of thought (Ewald, 347a). The subject is תּפל, to which יפּל suggests a resemblance in sound. In Ezek 13:12 this is predicted as the fate awaiting the plastered wall. In the description of the bursting storm the account passes with ואתּנה (and ye) into a direct address; in other words, the description assumes the form of an appeal to the destructive forces of nature to burst forth with all their violence against the work plastered over by the prophets, and to destroy it. גּשׁם שׁוטף ., pouring rain; cf. Ezek 38:22. אבני אלגּבישׁ here and Ezek 38:22 are hailstones. The word אלגּבישׁ, which is peculiar to Ezekiel, is probably גּבישׁ (Job 28:18), with the Arabic article אל; ice, then crystal. רוּח , wind of storms, a hurricane or tempest. תּבקּע (Ezek 13:11) is used intransitively, to break loose; but in Ezek 13:13 it is transitive, to cause to break loose. The active rendering adopted by Kliefoth, "the storm will rend," sc. the plaster of the wall, is inappropriate in Ezek 13:11; for a tempest does not rend either the plaster or the wall, but throws the wall down. The translation which Kliefoth gives in Ezek 13:13, "I will rend by tempest," is at variance with both the language and the sense. Jehovah will cause this tempest to burst forth in His wrath and destroy the wall, and lay it level with the ground. The suffix in בּתוכהּ refers (ad sensum) to Jerusalem not to קיר (the wall), which is masculine, and has no תּוך (midst). The words pass from the figure to the reality here; for the plastered wall is a symbol of Jerusalem, as the centre of the theocracy, which is to be destroyed, and to bury the lying prophets in its ruins. וכלּיתי (Ezek 13:15) contains a play upon the word לכלה in Ezek 13:13. By a new turn given to klh כלה, Ezekiel repeats the thought that the wrath of God is to destroy the wall and its plasterers; and through this repetition he rounds off the threat with the express declaration, that the false prophets who are ever preaching peace are the plasterers to whom he refers.
John Gill
13:8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God,.... This is what he says, and it may be depended on will come to pass; though the other he said not, they said he did, but was a lying divination:
because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies; which will in the issue prove so, lying and deceitful; what never came from God, but from themselves and the father of lies, and would never be accomplished:
therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord God; or, "I unto you"; which may be supplied thus, "I come", or "will come, unto you" (f); in a way of providence, and chastise and punish you; see Rev_ 2:16; or I will be your adversary; and a sad thing it is for any to have God to be against them; there is no contending with him; none ever hardened themselves against him, and prospered; men are but with him as stubble, or as thorns and briers to a consuming fire.
(f) "ecce ego ad vos", V. L. "sub. venio", Grotius; "veniam", Piscator, Starckius; "venturus sum cum ira mea", Vatablus.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:8 I am against you--rather understand, "I come against you," to punish your wicked profanation of My name (compare Rev_ 2:5, Rev_ 2:16).
13:913:9: եւ ձգեցից զձեռն իմ ՚ի վերայ մարգարէիցն, որ տեսանէին ստութիւնս, եւ խօսէին սնոտիս. ՚ի խրատու ժողովրդեան իմոյ մի՛ կացցեն. եւ մի՛ ՚ի գիրս տանն Իսրայէլի գրեսցին, եւ յերկիրն Իսրայէլի մի՛ մտցեն. եւ ծանիցեն թէ ե՛ս եմ Ադովնայի Տէր[12463]։ [12463] Ոմանք. ՚Ի խրամու ժողովրդեան իմոյ մի՛ կայցեն։
9 ահա դրա համար ես իմ ձեռքը, - ասում է Ամենակալ Տէրը, - իջեցնելու եմ ձեզ վրայ, նաեւ ձեր մարգարէների վրայ, որոնք սուտ տեսիլքներ էին տեսնում ու սնոտի բաներ խօսում: Իմ ժողովրդի ժողովատեղիներում չպէտք է լինեն դրանք, ո՛չ պիտի յիշուեն Իսրայէլի տան գրքերում, ո՛չ էլ պիտի մտնեն Իսրայէլի երկիրը: Եւ պէտք է իմանան, որ ես եմ Ամենակալ Տէրը:
9 «Իմ ձեռքս ունայն տեսիլք տեսնող Եւ սուտ գուշակութիւն ընող մարգարէներուն դէմ պիտի ըլլայ։Անոնք իմ ժողովուրդիս խորհուրդին մէջ պիտի չըլլան, Իսրայէլի տանը գրքին մէջ պիտի չգրուին, Իսրայէլի երկիրը պիտի չմտնեն Ու պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէր Եհովան։
եւ ձգեցից զձեռն իմ ի վերայ մարգարէիցն որ տեսանէին ստութիւնս եւ խօսէին սնոտիս. ի խրատու ժողովրդեան իմոյ մի՛ կացցեն, եւ մի՛ ի գիրս տանն Իսրայելի գրեսցին, եւ յերկիրն Իսրայելի մի՛ մտցեն. եւ ծանիցեն թէ ես եմ Ադոնայի Տէր:

13:9: եւ ձգեցից զձեռն իմ ՚ի վերայ մարգարէիցն, որ տեսանէին ստութիւնս, եւ խօսէին սնոտիս. ՚ի խրատու ժողովրդեան իմոյ մի՛ կացցեն. եւ մի՛ ՚ի գիրս տանն Իսրայէլի գրեսցին, եւ յերկիրն Իսրայէլի մի՛ մտցեն. եւ ծանիցեն թէ ե՛ս եմ Ադովնայի Տէր[12463]։
[12463] Ոմանք. ՚Ի խրամու ժողովրդեան իմոյ մի՛ կայցեն։
9 ահա դրա համար ես իմ ձեռքը, - ասում է Ամենակալ Տէրը, - իջեցնելու եմ ձեզ վրայ, նաեւ ձեր մարգարէների վրայ, որոնք սուտ տեսիլքներ էին տեսնում ու սնոտի բաներ խօսում: Իմ ժողովրդի ժողովատեղիներում չպէտք է լինեն դրանք, ո՛չ պիտի յիշուեն Իսրայէլի տան գրքերում, ո՛չ էլ պիտի մտնեն Իսրայէլի երկիրը: Եւ պէտք է իմանան, որ ես եմ Ամենակալ Տէրը:
9 «Իմ ձեռքս ունայն տեսիլք տեսնող Եւ սուտ գուշակութիւն ընող մարգարէներուն դէմ պիտի ըլլայ։Անոնք իմ ժողովուրդիս խորհուրդին մէջ պիտի չըլլան, Իսրայէլի տանը գրքին մէջ պիտի չգրուին, Իսրայէլի երկիրը պիտի չմտնեն Ու պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէր Եհովան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:913:9 И будет рука Моя против этих пророков, видящих пустое и предвещающих ложь; в совете народа Моего они не будут, и в список дома Израилева не впишутся, и в землю Израилеву не войдут; и узнаете, что Я Господь Бог.
13:9 καὶ και and; even ἐκτενῶ εκτεινω extend τὴν ο the χεῖρά χειρ hand μου μου of me; mine ἐπὶ επι in; on τοὺς ο the προφήτας προφητης prophet τοὺς ο the ὁρῶντας οραω view; see ψευδῆ ψευδης false καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the ἀποφθεγγομένους αποφθεγγομαι pronounce μάταια ματαιος superficial ἐν εν in παιδείᾳ παιδεια discipline τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine οὐκ ου not ἔσονται ειμι be οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither ἐν εν in γραφῇ γραφη scripture οἴκου οικος home; household Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel οὐ ου not γραφήσονται γραφω write καὶ και and; even εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land τοῦ ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel οὐκ ου not εἰσελεύσονται εισερχομαι enter; go in καὶ και and; even γνώσονται γινωσκω know διότι διοτι because; that ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:9 וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיְתָ֣ה hāyᵊṯˈā היה be יָדִ֗י yāḏˈî יָד hand אֶֽל־ ʔˈel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the נְּבִיאִ֞ים nnᵊvîʔˈîm נָבִיא prophet הַ ha הַ the חֹזִ֣ים ḥōzˈîm חזה see שָׁוְא֮ šāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the קֹּסְמִ֣ים qqōsᵊmˈîm קסם practice divination כָּזָב֒ kāzˌāv כָּזָב lie בְּ bᵊ בְּ in סֹ֧וד sˈôḏ סֹוד confidential talk עַמִּ֣י ʕammˈî עַם people לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יִהְי֗וּ yihyˈû היה be וּ û וְ and בִ vi בְּ in כְתָ֤ב ḵᵊṯˈāv כְּתָב writing בֵּֽית־ bˈêṯ- בַּיִת house יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not יִכָּתֵ֔בוּ yikkāṯˈēvû כתב write וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אַדְמַ֥ת ʔaḏmˌaṯ אֲדָמָה soil יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not יָבֹ֑אוּ yāvˈōʔû בוא come וִ wi וְ and ידַעְתֶּ֕ם yḏaʕtˈem ידע know כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
13:9. et erit manus mea super prophetas qui vident vana et divinant mendacium in concilio populi mei non erunt et in scriptura domus Israhel non scribentur nec in terra Israhel ingredientur et scietis quia ego Dominus DeusAnd my hand shall be upon the prophets that see vain things, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the council of my people, nor shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel, and you shall know that I am the Lord God.
9. And mine hand shall be against the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the council of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.
13:9. And my hand will be over the prophets who are seeing emptiness and divining lies. They shall not be in the council of my people, and they shall not be written in the writing of the house of Israel. Neither shall they enter into the land of Israel. And you shall know that I am the Lord God.
13:9. And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD.
And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD:

13:9 И будет рука Моя против этих пророков, видящих пустое и предвещающих ложь; в совете народа Моего они не будут, и в список дома Израилева не впишутся, и в землю Израилеву не войдут; и узнаете, что Я Господь Бог.
13:9
καὶ και and; even
ἐκτενῶ εκτεινω extend
τὴν ο the
χεῖρά χειρ hand
μου μου of me; mine
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοὺς ο the
προφήτας προφητης prophet
τοὺς ο the
ὁρῶντας οραω view; see
ψευδῆ ψευδης false
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
ἀποφθεγγομένους αποφθεγγομαι pronounce
μάταια ματαιος superficial
ἐν εν in
παιδείᾳ παιδεια discipline
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
οὐκ ου not
ἔσονται ειμι be
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
ἐν εν in
γραφῇ γραφη scripture
οἴκου οικος home; household
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
οὐ ου not
γραφήσονται γραφω write
καὶ και and; even
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
τοῦ ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
οὐκ ου not
εἰσελεύσονται εισερχομαι enter; go in
καὶ και and; even
γνώσονται γινωσκω know
διότι διοτι because; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:9
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיְתָ֣ה hāyᵊṯˈā היה be
יָדִ֗י yāḏˈî יָד hand
אֶֽל־ ʔˈel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
נְּבִיאִ֞ים nnᵊvîʔˈîm נָבִיא prophet
הַ ha הַ the
חֹזִ֣ים ḥōzˈîm חזה see
שָׁוְא֮ šāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּסְמִ֣ים qqōsᵊmˈîm קסם practice divination
כָּזָב֒ kāzˌāv כָּזָב lie
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
סֹ֧וד sˈôḏ סֹוד confidential talk
עַמִּ֣י ʕammˈî עַם people
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
יִהְי֗וּ yihyˈû היה be
וּ û וְ and
בִ vi בְּ in
כְתָ֤ב ḵᵊṯˈāv כְּתָב writing
בֵּֽית־ bˈêṯ- בַּיִת house
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
יִכָּתֵ֔בוּ yikkāṯˈēvû כתב write
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אַדְמַ֥ת ʔaḏmˌaṯ אֲדָמָה soil
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
יָבֹ֑אוּ yāvˈōʔû בוא come
וִ wi וְ and
ידַעְתֶּ֕ם yḏaʕtˈem ידע know
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
13:9. et erit manus mea super prophetas qui vident vana et divinant mendacium in concilio populi mei non erunt et in scriptura domus Israhel non scribentur nec in terra Israhel ingredientur et scietis quia ego Dominus Deus
And my hand shall be upon the prophets that see vain things, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the council of my people, nor shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel, and you shall know that I am the Lord God.
13:9. And my hand will be over the prophets who are seeing emptiness and divining lies. They shall not be in the council of my people, and they shall not be written in the writing of the house of Israel. Neither shall they enter into the land of Israel. And you shall know that I am the Lord God.
13:9. And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9. Наказание лжепророков замечательно тем, что исполнение его относится на явно мессианские, следовательно, у Иезекииля эсхатологические (ср “народ Мой”) времена. Оно троякое, все усиливающееся в степени: 1) они не будут пользоваться руководственным влиянием на народ будущего (слав.: “в наказании народа Моего не будут”); но выражение “совет народа Моего” может означать все общество мессианского, живущего в тесном общении с своим Богом, народа; 2) не будут внесены в списки этого народа, которые определяют происхождение и право на владение участками земли (Езд II:62); 3) не будут допущены даже к возвращению в обетованную землю будущего; ср. XX:38. Наказание возвещается не грозным, а скорее скорбным тоном и не столь сурово, как другие возвещаемые Иезекиилем: лжепророков извинял самообман.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:9: They shall not be in the assembly of my people - They shall not be reputed members of my Church. They shall not be reckoned in the genealogy of true Israelites that return from captivity; and they shall never have a possession in the land; they shall be exhereditated and expatriated. They shall all perish in the siege, by the sword, the famine, and the pestilence.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:9: Assembly - Here "the congregation of the people." These false prophets were to be struck off from "the writing" or, the rolls, in which the names of all Israelites were registered (compare Psa 87:6; Exo 32:32); and therefore when the restoration Eze 11:17 shall take place these men shall not have part in it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:9: mine: Eze 11:13, Eze 14:9, Eze 14:10; Psa 101:7; Jer 20:3-6, Jer 28:15-17, Jer 29:21, Jer 29:22, Jer 29:31, Jer 29:32; Rev 19:20
assembly: or, secret, or council
neither shall they be: Exo 32:32, Exo 32:33; Ezr 2:59, Ezr 2:62, Ezr 2:63; Neh 7:62, Neh 7:64; Psa 69:5, Psa 69:28, Psa 87:6; Isa 4:3; Dan 12:1; Hos 9:3; Luk 10:20; Phi 4:3; Heb 12:23; Rev 13:8, Rev 20:12, Rev 20:15
neither shall they enter: Eze 20:38
and ye: Eze 11:10, Eze 11:12, Eze 12:20; Kg1 22:24, Kg1 22:25; Jer 23:20
Geneva 1599
13:9 And my hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the (e) writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD.
(e) That is in the book of life, in which the true Israelites are written.
John Gill
13:9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies,.... Meaning, by his hand, not the true spirit of prophecy, attended with a divine power and energy, as in Ezek 1:3; but the wrath and power of God seizing on them and punishing them. So the Targum,
"and the stroke of my power shall be upon the false prophets, &c.''
The sense is, that they should feel the weight of his hand, and the lighting down of his arm with the indignation of his wrath, by inflicting punishment upon them:
they shall not be in the assembly of my people; shall have no place in the church of God, nor fellowship with the saints; they shall not join with them in religious worship here; but either shall be left by the righteous judgment of God to separate themselves from them, or shall be excluded their communion; and much less shall they stand in the congregation of the righteous hereafter: or, "they shall not be in the secret", or "council of my people" (g); shall not be consulted by them on any account, civil or religious; or not be let into the secret counsels of the Lord, as the Lord's people be, who are his favourites and his friends; see Ps 25:14. The Targum is,
"in the good secret which is hidden for my people they shall not be:''
neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel; their names shall not be in the roll or register of those that return from captivity, as in Ezra it but shall die in their exile; they shall not be in the list and catalogue of the citizens of any city in the land of Israel, particularly of Jerusalem, the chief city; see Is 4:3; and it should appear that their names were never written in the Lamb's book of life; or that they ever were among the number of God's elect, the true and spiritual Israel of God. So the Targum,
"and in the writing of eternal life, which is written for the righteous of the house of Israel, they shall not be written;''
see Ps 69:28;
neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; should not return to the land of Israel, when the captives should at the end of the captivity; nor enter into the land of Canaan, the heavenly rest, which remains for the people of God; for into the New Jerusalem state shall nothing enter that makes an abomination, or a lie, as these prophets had done; see Rev_ 21:27;
and ye shall know that I am the Lord God; omniscient, omnipotent, true and faithful, holy, just, and good.
(g) "in secreto populi mei non erunt", Montanus; "in arcano", Munster; "in comilio", Junius & Tremellius, Calvin, Polanus; "in concilio", Vatablus.
John Wesley
13:9 Mine hand - My power striking them. In the assembly - Have no seat among the rulers, nor voice among the counsellors. Written - Not registered among those that return, Ezra 2:1-2. Enter - They shall never come into the land of Israel. They shall not be written in the book of eternal life, which is written for the just ones of the house of Israel, saith the Chaldea paraphrast.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:9 mine hand--My power in vengeance.
not . . . in . . . assembly--rather, the "council"; "They shall not occupy the honorable office of councillors in the senate of elders after the return from Babylon" (Ezra 2:1-2).
neither . . . written in . . . Israel--They shall not even have a place in the register kept of all citizens' names; they shall be erased from it, just as the names of those who died in the year, or had been deprived of citizenship for their crimes, were at the annual revisal erased. Compare Jer 17:13; Lk 10:20; Rev_ 3:5, as to those spiritually Israelites; Jn 1:47, and those not so. Literally fulfilled (Ezra 2:59, Ezra 2:62; compare Neh 7:5; Ps 69:28).
neither . . . enter . . . land--They shall not so much as be allowed to come back at all to their country.
13:1013:10: Փոխանակ զի մոլորեցուցանէին զժողովուրդ իմ, եւ ասէին. Խաղաղութի՛ւն խաղաղութիւն, եւ ո՛չ գոյր խաղաղութիւն. եւ ինքն շինէր որմ, եւ նոքա ծեփէին, զի փլցի[12464]. [12464] Ոմանք. Մոլորեցուցին զժողովուրդն իմ։ Յօրինակին. Եւ ինք շինէր որմ։
10 Եւ իմ ժողովրդին մոլորեցնելու համար ասում էին՝ խաղաղութի՜ւն է, խաղաղութի՜ւն է. բայց խաղաղութիւն չէր լինում: Ժողովուրդը պատ էր կանգնեցնում, իսկ նրանք ծեփ էին քսում, որ փլուի:
10 Որովհետեւ անոնք իմ ժողովուրդս կը մոլորեցնեն Եւ ‘Խաղաղութիւն է’՝ կ’ըսեն, երբ խաղաղութիւն չկայ Ու ժողովուրդը պատ կը շինէ Եւ գուշակողները կիրով կը ծեփեն զանիկա։
Փոխանակ զի մոլորեցուցանէին զժողովուրդ իմ, եւ ասէին. Խաղաղութիւն, խաղաղութիւն. եւ ոչ գոյր խաղաղութիւն. եւ ինքն շինէր որմ, եւ նոքա [220]ծեփէին, զի փլցի:

13:10: Փոխանակ զի մոլորեցուցանէին զժողովուրդ իմ, եւ ասէին. Խաղաղութի՛ւն խաղաղութիւն, եւ ո՛չ գոյր խաղաղութիւն. եւ ինքն շինէր որմ, եւ նոքա ծեփէին, զի փլցի[12464].
[12464] Ոմանք. Մոլորեցուցին զժողովուրդն իմ։ Յօրինակին. Եւ ինք շինէր որմ։
10 Եւ իմ ժողովրդին մոլորեցնելու համար ասում էին՝ խաղաղութի՜ւն է, խաղաղութի՜ւն է. բայց խաղաղութիւն չէր լինում: Ժողովուրդը պատ էր կանգնեցնում, իսկ նրանք ծեփ էին քսում, որ փլուի:
10 Որովհետեւ անոնք իմ ժողովուրդս կը մոլորեցնեն Եւ ‘Խաղաղութիւն է’՝ կ’ըսեն, երբ խաղաղութիւն չկայ Ու ժողովուրդը պատ կը շինէ Եւ գուշակողները կիրով կը ծեփեն զանիկա։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1013:10 За то, что они вводят народ Мой в заблуждение, говоря: >, тогда как нет мира; и когда он строит стену, они обмазывают ее грязью,
13:10 ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of ὧν ος who; what τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine ἐπλάνησαν πλαναω mislead; wander λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἦν ειμι be εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace καὶ και and; even οὗτος ουτος this; he οἰκοδομεῖ οικοδομεω build τοῖχον τοιχος wall καὶ και and; even αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him ἀλείφουσιν αλειφω rub αὐτόν αυτος he; him εἰ ει if; whether πεσεῖται πιπτω fall
13:10 יַ֣עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in יַ֜עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive הִטְע֧וּ hiṭʕˈû טעה wander אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמִּ֛י ʕammˈî עַם people לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֥ר ʔmˌōr אמר say שָׁלֹ֖ום šālˌôm שָׁלֹום peace וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG] שָׁלֹ֑ום šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace וְ wᵊ וְ and הוּא֙ hû הוּא he בֹּ֣נֶה bˈōneh בנה build חַ֔יִץ ḥˈayiṣ חַיִץ wall וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנָּ֛ם hinnˈām הִנֵּה behold טָחִ֥ים ṭāḥˌîm טוח plaster אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] תָּפֵֽל׃ tāfˈēl תָּפֵל whitewash
13:10. eo quod deceperint populum meum dicentes pax et non est pax et ipse aedificabat parietem illi autem liniebant eum luto absque paleisBecause they have deceived my people, saying: Peace, and there is no peace: and the people built up a wall, and they daubed it with dirt without straw.
10. Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and there is no peace; and when one buildeth up a wall, behold, they daub it with untempered :
13:10. For they have deceived my people, saying, ‘Peace,’ and there is no peace. And they have built a wall, but they have covered it in clay without straw.
13:10. Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and [there was] no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered [morter]:
Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and [there was] no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered:

13:10 За то, что они вводят народ Мой в заблуждение, говоря: <<мир>>, тогда как нет мира; и когда он строит стену, они обмазывают ее грязью,
13:10
ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of
ὧν ος who; what
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
ἐπλάνησαν πλαναω mislead; wander
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace
εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἦν ειμι be
εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace
καὶ και and; even
οὗτος ουτος this; he
οἰκοδομεῖ οικοδομεω build
τοῖχον τοιχος wall
καὶ και and; even
αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him
ἀλείφουσιν αλειφω rub
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
εἰ ει if; whether
πεσεῖται πιπτω fall
13:10
יַ֣עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יַ֜עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive
הִטְע֧וּ hiṭʕˈû טעה wander
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמִּ֛י ʕammˈî עַם people
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֥ר ʔmˌōr אמר say
שָׁלֹ֖ום šālˌôm שָׁלֹום peace
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG]
שָׁלֹ֑ום šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הוּא֙ הוּא he
בֹּ֣נֶה bˈōneh בנה build
חַ֔יִץ ḥˈayiṣ חַיִץ wall
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנָּ֛ם hinnˈām הִנֵּה behold
טָחִ֥ים ṭāḥˌîm טוח plaster
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
תָּפֵֽל׃ tāfˈēl תָּפֵל whitewash
13:10. eo quod deceperint populum meum dicentes pax et non est pax et ipse aedificabat parietem illi autem liniebant eum luto absque paleis
Because they have deceived my people, saying: Peace, and there is no peace: and the people built up a wall, and they daubed it with dirt without straw.
13:10. For they have deceived my people, saying, ‘Peace,’ and there is no peace. And they have built a wall, but they have covered it in clay without straw.
13:10. Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and [there was] no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered [morter]:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10. Речь возвращается к вине лжепророков после возвещения им наказания, чтобы полнее раскрыть ту и другое: ст. 10-16. - “Народ Мой” см. в ст. 4: объясн. “Израиль”. - “Говоря: мир”, ср. Иер VI:14; VIII:11. - “Когда он строит стену”. Он по XII:27: - Иезекииль (не народ, как обычно объясняют). Пророк противопоставляет своей деятельности - созидание (ср. Иер I:10) лежащего в развалинах (ст. 4) дома Израилева, который ломает сам Божественный Архитектор (Ам VII:7: и д.), деятельность лжепророков, закрывающих глаза на нравственную порчу народа и на то, чем грозит она.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
10 Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and there was no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered mortar: 11 Say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar, that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend it. 12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing wherewith ye have daubed it? 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in my fury to consume it. 14 So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mortar, and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I am the LORD. 15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered mortar, and will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither they that daubed it; 16 To wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and there is no peace, saith the Lord GOD.
We have here more plain dealing with the false prophets, and some further articles of their doom. We have seen the people made ashamed of the false prophets (though sometimes they had been fond of them) and casting them away, as they shall do their false gods, with indignation; now here we find them as much ashamed of their false prophecies, which they had sometimes depended upon with much assurance. Observe,
I. How the people are deceived by the false prophets. Those flatterers seduce them, saying, Peace, and there was no peace, v. 10. They pretended to have seen visions of peace, v. 16. But that could not be, for there was no peace, saith the Lord God. There was no prosperity designed for them, and therefore there could be no ground for their security; yet they told them that God was at peace with them, and had mercy in reserve for them, and that the war they were engaged in with the Chaldeans should soon end in an honourable peace, and their land should enjoy a happy repose and tranquillity. They told the idolaters and other sinners that there was neither harm nor danger in the way they were in. Thus they seduced God's people; they put a cheat upon them, led them into mistakes, and drew them aside out of that way of repentance and reformation which the other prophets were endeavouring to bring them into. Note, Those are the most dangerous seducers who suggest to sinners that which tends to lessen their dread of sin and their fear of God. Now this is compared to the building of a slight rotten wall, or, according to our Saviour's similitude, which is to the same purport with this (Matt. vii. 26), the building of a house upon the sand, which seems to be a shelter and protection for a while, but will fall when a storm comes. One false prophet built the wall, set up the notion that God was not at all displeased with Jerusalem, but that the city should be confirmed in its flourishing state, and be victorious over the powers that now threatened it. This notion was very pleasing, and he that started it made himself very acceptable by it and was caressed by every body, which invited others to say the same. They made the matter look yet more plausible and promising; they daubed the wall, which the first had built, but it was with untempered mortar, sorry stuff, that will not bind nor hold the bricks together; they had no ground for what they said, nor had it any consistency with itself, but was like ropes of sand. They did not strengthen the wall, were in no care to make it firm, to see that they went upon sure grounds; they only daubed it to hide the cracks and make it look well to the eye. And the wall thus built, when it comes to any stress, much more to any distress, will bulge and totter, and come down by degrees. Note, Doctrines that are groundless, though ever so grateful, that are not built upon a scripture foundation nor fastened with a scripture cement, though ever so plausible, ever so pleasing, are not of any worth, nor will stand men in any stead; and those hopes of peace and happiness which are not warranted by the word of God will but cheat men, like a wall that is well daubed indeed, but ill-built.
II. How they will be soon undeceived by the judgment of God, which, we are sure, is according to truth. 1. God will in anger bring a terrible storm that shall beat fiercely and furiously upon the wall. The descent which the Chaldean army shall make upon Judah, and the siege which they shall lay to Jerusalem, will be as an overflowing shower, or inundation (such as Solomon calls a sweeping rain that leaves no food, Prov. xxviii. 3), will bear down all before it, as the deluge did in Noah's time: You, O great hailstones! shall fall, the artillery of heaven, every hailstone like a cannon-ball, battering this wall, and with these a stormy wind, which is sometimes so strong as to rend the rocks (1 Kings xix. 11), much more an ill-built wall, v. 11. But that which makes this rain, and hail, and wind, most terrible is that they arise from the wrath of God, and are enforced by that; it is that which sends them; it is that which gives them the setting on (v. 13); it is a stormy wind in my fury, and an overflowing shower in my anger, and great hailstones in my fury. The fury of Nebuchadnezzar and his princes, who highly resented Zedekiah's treachery, made the invasion very formidable, but that was nothing in comparison with God's displeasure. The staff in their hand is my indignation, Isa. x. 5. Note, An angry God has winds and storms at command wherewith to alarm secure sinners; and his wrath makes them frightful and forcible indeed; for who can stand before him when he is angry? 2. This storm shall overturn the wall: it shall fall, and the wind shall rend it (v. 11), the hailstones shall consume it (v. 13); I will break it down (v. 14) and bring it to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered; it will appear how false, how rotten it was, to the prophetical reproach of the builders. When the Chaldean army has made Judah and Jerusalem desolate then this credit of the prophets, and the hopes of the people, will both sink together; the former will be found false in flattering the people and the latter foolish in suffering themselves to be imposed upon by them, and so exposed to so much the greater confusion, when the judgment shall surprise them in their security. Note, Whatever men think to shelter themselves with against the judgments of God, while they continue unreformed, will prove but a refuge of lies and will not profit them in the day of wrath. See Isa. xxviii. 17. Men's anger cannot shake that which God has built (for the blast of the terrible ones is but as a storm against the wall, which makes a great noise, but never stirs the wall; see Isa. xxv. 4), but God's anger will overthrow that which men have built in opposition to him. They and all their attempts, they and all the securities wherein they intrench themselves, shall be as a bowing wall and as a tottering fence (Ps. lxii. 3, 10); and when their vain predictions are disproved, and their vain expectations disappointed, then it will be discovered that there was no ground for either, Hab. iii. 13. The day will declare what every man's work is, and the fire will try it, 1 Cor. iii. 13. 3. The builders of the wall, and those that daubed it, will themselves be buried in the ruins of it: It shall fall, and you shall be consumed in the midst thereof, v. 14. And thus the threatenings of God's wrath, and all the just intentions of it, shall be accomplished to the uttermost, both upon the wall and upon those that have daubed it, v. 15. The same judgments that will prove the false prophets to be false will punish them for their falsehood; and they themselves shall be involved in the calamity which they made the people believe there was no danger of, and become monuments of that justice which they bade defiance to. Thus, if the blind lead the blind, both the blind leaders and the blind followers will fall together into the ditch. Note, Those that deceive others will in the end prove to have deceived themselves; and no doom will be more fearful than that of unfaithful ministers, that flattered sinners in their sins. 4. Both the deceivers and the deceived, when they thus perish together, will justly be ridiculed and triumphed over (v. 12): When the wall has fallen shall it not be said unto you, by those that gave credit to the true prophets, and feared the word of the Lord, "Now where is the daubing wherewith you have daubed the wall? What has become of all the fine soft words and fair promises wherewith you flattered your wicked neighbours, and all the assurances you gave them that the troubles of the nation should soon be at an end?" The righteous shall laugh at them, the righteous God shall, righteous men shall, saying, Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength, Ps. lii. 6, 7. I also will laugh at your calamity, Prov. i. 26. They will say unto you (v. 15), "The wall is no more, neither he that daubed it; your hopes have vanished, and those that supported them, even the prophets of Israel," v. 16. Note, Those that usurp the honours that do not belong to them will shortly be filled with the shame that does.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:10: One built up a wall - A true prophet is as a wall of defense to the people. These false prophets pretend to be a wall of defense; but their wall is bad, and their mortar is worse. One gives a lying vision, another pledges himself that it is true; and the people believe what they say, and trust not in God, nor turn from their sins. The city is about to be besieged; it needs stronger fortifications than what it possesses. The prophet should be as a brazen wall for its defense; and such my prophets would have been had the people received the word from my mouth. But ye have prevented this by your lying vanities; and when you have perverted the people, you pretend to raise up a rampart of specious prophecy, full of fine promises, for their defense. What one false prophet says, another confirms; and this is like daubing over a bad wall with bad mortar, which prevents its blemishes and weaknesses being discovered, though it has no tendency to strengthen the building.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:10: Wall - A partition wall; in Eze 13:12, the word used is the usual word for the outer wall of a house or city. The fall of the partition wall would perhaps involve the fall of the whole house.
Untempered morter - Or, whited plaster, employed to patch up a wall, so as to give it an appearance (without the reality) of strength and beauty. Compare Mat 23:27. In the original there is a play upon a word rendered "folly" in Jer 23:13.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:10: seduced: Kg2 21:9; Pro 12:26; Jer 23:13-15; Ti1 4:1; Ti2 3:13; Jo1 2:26; Rev 2:20
Peace: Eze 13:16; Isa 57:21; Jer 4:10, Jer 6:14, Jer 8:11, Jer 8:15, Jer 14:13, Jer 23:17, Jer 28:9; Mal 3:15
and one: These false prophets pretend to be a wall of defence; but their wall is bad, and their morter is worse. One gives a lying vision; another pledges himself that it is true; and the people believe what they say, and trust not in God, nor turn from their sins.
a wall: or, a slight wall
others: Eze 22:28; Ch2 18:12; Isa 30:10; Jer 5:31; Mic 2:11
Geneva 1599
13:10 Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, (f) Peace; and [there was] no peace; and one built up a (g) wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered [mortar]:
(f) See Jer 6:14
(g) While the true prophets prophesied the destruction of the city to bring the people to repentance, the false prophets spoke the contrary, and flattered them in their vanities, so that what one false prophet said (which is here called the building of the wall) another false prophet would affirm, though he had neither opportunity nor good ground to hear him.
John Gill
13:10 Because, even because they have seduced my people,.... Who were so by profession; otherwise such who are truly the people of God, though they may be deceived in civil things, yet not in religious matters, at least not totally and finally; in this sense it is impossible to deceive the elect of God; but as false teachers are deceivers, they lie in wait, and use all means to deceive them, and do deceive nominal professors, which is resented by the Lord; and this is given as a reason of their punishment; and which is doubled, as in Lev 26:43; to show the heinousness of their sin, and the certainty of their punishment:
saying, peace, and there was no peace; giving out that peace would be made with the king of Babylon; that the captives would return to their own land, where, with those that were in it, they would enjoy great prosperity; when no such thing came to pass, nor would; but the contrary was certain, by the predictions of the true prophets sent by the Lord:
and one built up a wall; one of the false prophets, and of the chief of them, gave out that Jerusalem would continue a walled city, and abide firm and impregnable against the Chaldean army, and would never be taken:
and, lo, others daubed it with untempered mortar; others of the false prophets, observing that what the first had delivered out was pleasing to the people, not only assented to it, but strongly affirmed it; and, with colourings and specious arguments, made it look more plausible and probable; when, alas! the whole was no other than like putting a parcel of loose stones or bricks together, and throwing some slushy stuff upon them, as, moistened sand without lime, or clay without straw, as the Targum and Vulgate Latin versions render it; which would never cement the bricks or stones together. R. Joseph Kimchi interprets it of bricks not burnt: so false teachers imitate the true ministers of the word, in preaching peace; but then they do not direct aright where it is to be had, which is only in Christ; or the proper persons, sinners pressed with the guilt of sin, and seeking for ease and peace in a right way; but publish it to those to whom it does not belong, for there is no peace to the wicked; and put them upon making peace themselves by their own works of righteousness, and their legal repentance, and outward humiliation; or promise it to them, though they have no faith in Christ, and are not sensible of their sin and danger: these men are builders, but not wise master builders; they do not build upon the foundation Christ, but build up a wall without him; leaving him out of the building who is the chief corner stone; deliver out some loose and unconnected doctrines, that are not according to the Scriptures, nor consistent with each other; and encourage the people to perform some loose duties and cold services, without the cement of faith and love; and which is no other than building upon the sand, or with it; though they fancy it to be a wall, a shelter, and protection to them, from the wrath and justice of God, and by which they shall climb up to heaven; which will prove a bowing wall, and a tottering fence; and in these mistakes they are buoyed up by false teachers, and are flattered as being in a fair way for eternal happiness.
John Wesley
13:10 Peace - They told sinners, no harm would happen to them. And those are the most dangerous seducers, who suggest to sinners that which tends to lessen their dread of sin, or their fear of God. These are compared to men who build a slight tottering wall, which others daub with untempered mortar; sorry stuff, that will not bind, nor hold the bricks together: doctrines not grounded on the word of God.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:10 Because, even because--The repetition heightens the emphasis.
Peace--safety to the nation. Ezekiel confirms Jer 6:14; Jer 8:11.
one--literally, "this one"; said contemptuously, as in 2Chron 28:22.
a wall--rather, "a loose wall." Ezekiel had said that the false prophets did not "go up into the gaps, or make up the breaches" (Ezek 13:5), as good architects do; now he adds that they make a bustling show of anxiety about repairing the wall; but it is without right mortar, and therefore of no use.
one . . . others--besides individual effort, they jointly co-operated to delude the people.
daubed . . . with untempered mortar--as sand without lime, mud without straw [GROTIUS]. FAIRBAIRN translates, "plaster it with whitewash." But besides the hypocrisy of merely outwardly "daubing" to make the wall look fair (Mt 23:27, Mt 23:29; Acts 23:3), there is implied the unsoundness of the wall from the absence of true uniting cement; the "untempered cement" answering to the lie of the prophets, who say, in support of their prophecies, "Thus saith the Lord, when the Lord hath not spoken" (Ezek 22:28).
13:1113:11: ասէ ցնոսա որ ծեփէինն, թէ անզգամութիւն է այդ, քանզի փլանելոց է. եկեսցէ անձրեւ՝ եւ ողողեսցէ, եւ տաց քարինս ռըմբաքարաց ՚ի պահանկս նոցա՝ եւ կործանեսցին. հողմ յարիցէ՝ եւ տապալեսցէ[12465]։ [12465] Ոմանք. Ասա՛ ցնոսա որ ծեփէինն... ՚ի պահանգս նոցա։
11 Տէրն ասում է այդ ծեփողներին. “Դա անզգամութիւն է, քանի որ փուլ կը գայ. անձրեւ կը գայ ու կ’ողողի: Դրա որմնակալերը ռմբաքարերով կը քարկոծեմ, ու կը խորտակուեն: Հողմ կը բարձրանայ ու կը տապալի:
11 Այն կիրով ծեփողներուն ըսէ թէ ‘Անիկա պիտի փլչի’.Յորդահոս անձրեւ պիտի գայ Եւ դուք, ո՛վ կարկուտի քարեր, պիտի իյնաք Ու զանիկա մրրկալից հովը պիտի ճեղքէ։
ասէ ցնոսա որ [221]ծեփէինն, թէ` Անզգամութիւն է այդ, քանզի փլանելոց է. եկեսցէ անձրեւ եւ ողողեսցէ, եւ տաց քարինս ռմբաքարաց ի պահանգս նոցա, եւ կործանեսցին. հողմ յարիցէ, եւ տապալեսցէ:

13:11: ասէ ցնոսա որ ծեփէինն, թէ անզգամութիւն է այդ, քանզի փլանելոց է. եկեսցէ անձրեւ՝ եւ ողողեսցէ, եւ տաց քարինս ռըմբաքարաց ՚ի պահանկս նոցա՝ եւ կործանեսցին. հողմ յարիցէ՝ եւ տապալեսցէ[12465]։
[12465] Ոմանք. Ասա՛ ցնոսա որ ծեփէինն... ՚ի պահանգս նոցա։
11 Տէրն ասում է այդ ծեփողներին. “Դա անզգամութիւն է, քանի որ փուլ կը գայ. անձրեւ կը գայ ու կ’ողողի: Դրա որմնակալերը ռմբաքարերով կը քարկոծեմ, ու կը խորտակուեն: Հողմ կը բարձրանայ ու կը տապալի:
11 Այն կիրով ծեփողներուն ըսէ թէ ‘Անիկա պիտի փլչի’.Յորդահոս անձրեւ պիտի գայ Եւ դուք, ո՛վ կարկուտի քարեր, պիտի իյնաք Ու զանիկա մրրկալից հովը պիտի ճեղքէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1113:11 скажи обмазывающим стену грязью, что она упадет. Пойдет проливной дождь, и вы, каменные градины, падете, и бурный ветер разорвет ее.
13:11 εἰπὸν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the ἀλείφοντας αλειφω rub πεσεῖται πιπτω fall καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be ὑετὸς υετος rain κατακλύζων κατακλυζω deluge καὶ και and; even δώσω διδωμι give; deposit λίθους λιθος stone πετροβόλους πετροβολος into; for τοὺς ο the ἐνδέσμους ενδεσμος he; him καὶ και and; even πεσοῦνται πιπτω fall καὶ και and; even πνεῦμα πνευμα spirit; wind ἐξαῖρον εξαιρω lift out / up; remove καὶ και and; even ῥαγήσεται ρηγνυμι gore; burst
13:11 אֱמֹ֛ר ʔᵉmˈōr אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to טָחֵ֥י ṭāḥˌê טוח plaster תָפֵ֖ל ṯāfˌēl תָּפֵל whitewash וְ wᵊ וְ and יִפֹּ֑ל yippˈōl נפל fall הָיָ֣ה׀ hāyˈā היה be גֶּ֣שֶׁם gˈešem גֶּשֶׁם rain שֹׁוטֵ֗ף šôṭˈēf שׁטף wash off וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתֵּ֜נָה ʔattˈēnā אַתֵּנָה you אַבְנֵ֤י ʔavnˈê אֶבֶן stone אֶלְגָּבִישׁ֙ ʔelgāvîš אֶלְגָּבִישׁ ice-crystal תִּפֹּ֔לְנָה tippˈōlᵊnā נפל fall וְ wᵊ וְ and ר֥וּחַ rˌûₐḥ רוּחַ wind סְעָרֹ֖ות sᵊʕārˌôṯ סְעָרָה storm תְּבַקֵּֽעַ׃ tᵊvaqqˈēₐʕ בקע split
13:11. dic ad eos qui liniunt absque temperatura quod casurus sit erit enim imber inundans et dabo lapides praegrandes desuper inruentes et ventum procellae dissipantemSay to them that daub without tempering, that it shall fall: for there shall be an overflowing shower, and I will cause great hailstones to fall violently from above, and a stormy wind to throw it down.
11. say unto them which daub it with untempered , that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend it.
13:11. Say to those who spread mortar without mixing, that it will fall apart. For there will be an inundating rain, and I will cause full-grown hailstones to rush down from above, and a windstorm to dissipate it.
13:11. Say unto them which daub [it] with untempered [morter], that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend [it].
Say unto them which daub [it] with untempered [morter], that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend:

13:11 скажи обмазывающим стену грязью, что она упадет. Пойдет проливной дождь, и вы, каменные градины, падете, и бурный ветер разорвет ее.
13:11
εἰπὸν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
τοὺς ο the
ἀλείφοντας αλειφω rub
πεσεῖται πιπτω fall
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
ὑετὸς υετος rain
κατακλύζων κατακλυζω deluge
καὶ και and; even
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
λίθους λιθος stone
πετροβόλους πετροβολος into; for
τοὺς ο the
ἐνδέσμους ενδεσμος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πεσοῦνται πιπτω fall
καὶ και and; even
πνεῦμα πνευμα spirit; wind
ἐξαῖρον εξαιρω lift out / up; remove
καὶ και and; even
ῥαγήσεται ρηγνυμι gore; burst
13:11
אֱמֹ֛ר ʔᵉmˈōr אמר say
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
טָחֵ֥י ṭāḥˌê טוח plaster
תָפֵ֖ל ṯāfˌēl תָּפֵל whitewash
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִפֹּ֑ל yippˈōl נפל fall
הָיָ֣ה׀ hāyˈā היה be
גֶּ֣שֶׁם gˈešem גֶּשֶׁם rain
שֹׁוטֵ֗ף šôṭˈēf שׁטף wash off
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתֵּ֜נָה ʔattˈēnā אַתֵּנָה you
אַבְנֵ֤י ʔavnˈê אֶבֶן stone
אֶלְגָּבִישׁ֙ ʔelgāvîš אֶלְגָּבִישׁ ice-crystal
תִּפֹּ֔לְנָה tippˈōlᵊnā נפל fall
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ר֥וּחַ rˌûₐḥ רוּחַ wind
סְעָרֹ֖ות sᵊʕārˌôṯ סְעָרָה storm
תְּבַקֵּֽעַ׃ tᵊvaqqˈēₐʕ בקע split
13:11. dic ad eos qui liniunt absque temperatura quod casurus sit erit enim imber inundans et dabo lapides praegrandes desuper inruentes et ventum procellae dissipantem
Say to them that daub without tempering, that it shall fall: for there shall be an overflowing shower, and I will cause great hailstones to fall violently from above, and a stormy wind to throw it down.
13:11. Say to those who spread mortar without mixing, that it will fall apart. For there will be an inundating rain, and I will cause full-grown hailstones to rush down from above, and a windstorm to dissipate it.
13:11. Say unto them which daub [it] with untempered [morter], that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend [it].
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11. “Пойдет проливной дождь” - вавилонское нашествие: ср. Ис VIII:8; XVIII:2; Наум I:8, где нападение врагов сравнивается с сильным дождем. Но могут разумеется и все последующие испытания народа Божия до его окончательного восстановления и спасения; ср. XX:35, 38; XXXVIII:9. - “И вы, каменные градины, падете”. Беспримерное вторжение на место 3: лица 2-го. Обращение к неодушевленному предмету, как живому, нередкое в Ветхом Завете, здесь тем неожиданно и странно, что из трех неодушевленных орудий наказания Божия для такого обращения выбрано только одно и среднее. Апостроф хочет указать на могущество Господа, который повелевает стихиям. LXX имеют вместо “вы” тожественное в евр. по начертанию “и дам”, ср. Мф VII:27.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:11: There shall be an overflowing shower - That shall wash off this bad mortar; sweep away the ground on which the wall stands, and level it with the earth. In the eastern countries, where the walls are built with unbaked bricks, desolations of this kind are often occasioned by tempestuous rains. Of this sort of materials were the walls of ancient cities made, and hence the reason why no vestige of them remains. Witness Babylon, which was thus built. See the note on Eze 4:1.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:11: there shall: It shall wash off this bad morter, sweep away the wall, and level it with the earth. In the East, where the walls are often built with unbaked bricks, desolations of this kind are frequently occasioned by tempestuous rains. Eze 38:22; Job 27:21; Psa 11:6, Psa 18:13, Psa 18:14, Psa 32:6; Isa 25:4, Isa 28:2, Isa 28:15-18; Isa 29:6, Isa 32:19; Nah 1:3, Nah 1:7, Nah 1:8; Mat 7:25, Mat 7:27; Luk 6:48, Luk 6:49
John Gill
13:11 Say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar,.... The false prophets, that flattered the people with peace, prosperity, and safety:
that it shall fall; the wall they have built and daubed over; the city of Jerusalem shall be taken and destroyed; the predictions of the prophets shall prove lies; and the vain hopes and expectations of the people fail:
there shall be an overflowing shower; that shall wash away the wall with its untempered mortar; meaning the Chaldean army, compared to an overflowing shower of rain, for the multitude of men it, and the force, power, and noise, with which it should come, bearing down all before it; see Is 8:7;
and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; upon the wall, and break it down: or, "ye, O great hailstones, shall cause it to fall" (h); or, "I will give great hailstones, and it shall fall" (i). The word "elgabish", which in some copies is one word, and in others two, as Kimchi and Ben Melech observe, is either the same with "gabish", which signifies a precious stone, and is rendered pearl in Job 28:18; or it may be, as it seems to be, an Arabic word; and Hottinger (k) takes it to be "gypsus", or lime, or the "lapis laminosus", or slate; so the Lord threatens to rain down lime or slate upon them from heaven, which should destroy the wall built with untempered mortar:
and a stormy wind shall rend it; this seems to signify the same as the overflowing shower, the Chaldean army, compared to a strong tempestuous wind; see Jer 4:11; as the hailstones, may signify the king of Babylon, with his princes, nobles, and generals.
(h) "et vos, O lapides grandinis, ruere facietis aedificium", Munster. (i) "Et dabo lapides grandinis, qui corruere facient parietem", Pagninus. (k) Smegma Oriental. l. 1. c. 7. p. 119.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:11 overflowing--inundating; such as will at once wash away the mere clay mortar. The three most destructive agents shall co-operate against the wall--wind, rain, and hailstones. These last in the East are more out of the regular course of nature and are therefore often particularly specified as the instruments of God's displeasure against His foes (Ex 9:18; Josh 10:11; Job 38:22; Ps 18:12-13; Is 28:2; Is 30:30; Rev_ 16:21). The Hebrew here is, literally, "stones of ice." They fall in Palestine at times an inch thick with a destructive velocity. The personification heightens the vivid effect, "O ye hail stones." The Chaldeans will be the violent agency whereby God will unmask and refute them, overthrowing their edifice of lies.
13:1213:12: Եւ ահա կործանեցաւ որմն. եւ ո՛չ եւս ասասցեն ցձեզ, թէ ուր է ծեփն ձեր՝ զոր ծեփեցէքն[12466]։ [12466] Ոմանք. Եւ ասասցեն ձեզ։
12 Եւ Ահա խորտակուած է պատը. այն ժամանակ ձեզ չե՞ն ասի, թէ՝ ‘ Ո՛ւր է ձեր ծեփը, որով այն ծեփեցիք”:
12 Երբ պատը փլչի, Ձեզի պիտի չըսե՞ն թէ‘Ո՞ւր է այն ծեփը, որով դուք ծեփեցիք’
Եւ ահա կործանեցաւ որմն. եւ ո՞չ [222]եւս ասասցեն ցձեզ, թէ` Ո՞ւր է ծեփն ձեր զոր ծեփեցէքն:

13:12: Եւ ահա կործանեցաւ որմն. եւ ո՛չ եւս ասասցեն ցձեզ, թէ ուր է ծեփն ձեր՝ զոր ծեփեցէքն[12466]։
[12466] Ոմանք. Եւ ասասցեն ձեզ։
12 Եւ Ահա խորտակուած է պատը. այն ժամանակ ձեզ չե՞ն ասի, թէ՝ ‘ Ո՛ւր է ձեր ծեփը, որով այն ծեփեցիք”:
12 Երբ պատը փլչի, Ձեզի պիտի չըսե՞ն թէ‘Ո՞ւր է այն ծեփը, որով դուք ծեփեցիք’
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1213:12 И вот, падет стена; тогда не скажут ли вам: >
13:12 καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am πέπτωκεν πιπτω fall ὁ ο the τοῖχος τοιχος wall καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐροῦσιν ερεω.1 state; mentioned πρὸς προς to; toward ὑμᾶς υμας you ποῦ που.1 where? ἐστιν ειμι be ἡ ο the ἀλοιφὴ αλοιφη your ἣν ος who; what ἠλείψατε αλειφω rub
13:12 וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֖ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold נָפַ֣ל nāfˈal נפל fall הַ ha הַ the קִּ֑יר qqˈîr קִיר wall הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹוא֙ lô לֹא not יֵאָמֵ֣ר yēʔāmˈēr אמר say אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʔᵃlêḵˈem אֶל to אַיֵּ֥ה ʔayyˌē אַיֵּה where הַ ha הַ the טִּ֖יחַ ṭṭˌîₐḥ טִיחַ coating אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] טַחְתֶּֽם׃ ס ṭaḥtˈem . s טוח plaster
13:12. siquidem ecce cecidit paries numquid non dicetur vobis ubi est litura quam levistisBehold, when the wall is fallen: shall it not be said to you: Where is the daubing wherewith you have daubed it?
12. Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing wherewith ye have daubed it?
13:12. So then, behold: when the wall has fallen, will it not be said to you: ‘Where is the mortar with which you covered it?’
13:12. Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where [is] the daubing wherewith ye have daubed [it]?
Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where [is] the daubing wherewith ye have daubed:

13:12 И вот, падет стена; тогда не скажут ли вам: <<где та обмазка, которою вы обмазывали?>>
13:12
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
πέπτωκεν πιπτω fall
ο the
τοῖχος τοιχος wall
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἐροῦσιν ερεω.1 state; mentioned
πρὸς προς to; toward
ὑμᾶς υμας you
ποῦ που.1 where?
ἐστιν ειμι be
ο the
ἀλοιφὴ αλοιφη your
ἣν ος who; what
ἠλείψατε αλειφω rub
13:12
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֖ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
נָפַ֣ל nāfˈal נפל fall
הַ ha הַ the
קִּ֑יר qqˈîr קִיר wall
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹוא֙ לֹא not
יֵאָמֵ֣ר yēʔāmˈēr אמר say
אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʔᵃlêḵˈem אֶל to
אַיֵּ֥ה ʔayyˌē אַיֵּה where
הַ ha הַ the
טִּ֖יחַ ṭṭˌîₐḥ טִיחַ coating
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
טַחְתֶּֽם׃ ס ṭaḥtˈem . s טוח plaster
13:12. siquidem ecce cecidit paries numquid non dicetur vobis ubi est litura quam levistis
Behold, when the wall is fallen: shall it not be said to you: Where is the daubing wherewith you have daubed it?
13:12. So then, behold: when the wall has fallen, will it not be said to you: ‘Where is the mortar with which you covered it?’
13:12. Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where [is] the daubing wherewith ye have daubed [it]?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12. После гибели народа станет видно, что значили все хорошие слова и все обещания мира, исходившие от лжепророков.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:12: Where: Deu 32:37; Jdg 9:38, Jdg 10:14; Kg2 3:13; Jer 2:28, Jer 29:31, Jer 29:32, Jer 37:19; Lam 2:14, Lam 2:15
John Gill
13:12 Lo, when the wall is fallen,.... Jerusalem is taken:
shall it not be said unto you; the false prophets, by the people who had been deceived by them:
where is the daubing wherewith ye have daubed it? what is become of all your promises of peace, and assurance of safety and prosperity; your smooth words and plausible arguments; your specious pretences, and flattering prophecies? thus would they be insulted by those they had deceived, as well as laughed at by such who disregarded their predictions, and believed the prophets of the Lord.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:12 shall it not be said--Your vanity and folly shall be so manifested that it shall pass into a proverb, "Where is the daubing?"
13:1313:13: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Արձակեցից հողմս որ բառնայցէ սրտմտութեամբ իմով, եւ եկեսցէ անձրեւ ողողանել բարկութեամբ իմով. եւ զվէմս ռըմբաքարացն ածից ցասմամբ ՚ի վերայ նորա ՚ի վախճան[12467]. [12467] Ոմանք. Արձակեցի հողմս։ Ուր Ոսկան. հողմ որ բառ՛՛... ՚ի վերայ նորա ՚ի վախճանս։
13 Արդ, այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. “Իմ սրտմտութեամբ հողմ եմ արձակելու, որ ամէն ինչ մէջտեղից վերացնի: Իմ բարկութեամբ անձրեւ է գալու՝ ողողելու համար: Ցասումով ռմբաքար ժայռեր եմ արձակելու դրա վրայ, որ կործանուի:
13 Անոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ.‘Իմ սրտմտութիւնովս մրրկալից հով մը պիտի հանեմ Եւ իմ բարկութիւնովս՝ յորդահոս անձրեւ Ու սրտմտութիւնովս կարկուտի քարեր պիտի գան, Որպէս զի զանիկա բնաջինջ ընեն։
Զի այսպէս ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր. Արձակեցից [223]հողմս որ բառնայցէ`` սրտմտութեամբ իմով, եւ եկեսցէ անձրեւ ողողանել բարկութեամբ իմով, եւ [224]զվէմս ռմբաքարացն ածից ցասմամբ ի վերայ նորա ի վախճան:

13:13: Զի ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Արձակեցից հողմս որ բառնայցէ սրտմտութեամբ իմով, եւ եկեսցէ անձրեւ ողողանել բարկութեամբ իմով. եւ զվէմս ռըմբաքարացն ածից ցասմամբ ՚ի վերայ նորա ՚ի վախճան[12467].
[12467] Ոմանք. Արձակեցի հողմս։ Ուր Ոսկան. հողմ որ բառ՛՛... ՚ի վերայ նորա ՚ի վախճանս։
13 Արդ, այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. “Իմ սրտմտութեամբ հողմ եմ արձակելու, որ ամէն ինչ մէջտեղից վերացնի: Իմ բարկութեամբ անձրեւ է գալու՝ ողողելու համար: Ցասումով ռմբաքար ժայռեր եմ արձակելու դրա վրայ, որ կործանուի:
13 Անոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ.‘Իմ սրտմտութիւնովս մրրկալից հով մը պիտի հանեմ Եւ իմ բարկութիւնովս՝ յորդահոս անձրեւ Ու սրտմտութիւնովս կարկուտի քարեր պիտի գան, Որպէս զի զանիկա բնաջինջ ընեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1313:13 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: Я пущу бурный ветер во гневе Моем, и пойдет проливной дождь в ярости Моей, и камни града в негодовании Моем, для истребления.
13:13 διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ῥήξω ρηγνυω breath ἐξαίρουσαν εξαιρω lift out / up; remove μετὰ μετα with; amid θυμοῦ θυμος provocation; temper καὶ και and; even ὑετὸς υετος rain κατακλύζων κατακλυζω deluge ἐν εν in ὀργῇ οργη passion; temperament μου μου of me; mine ἔσται ειμι be καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the λίθους λιθος stone τοὺς ο the πετροβόλους πετροβολος in θυμῷ θυμος provocation; temper ἐπάξω επαγω instigate; bring on εἰς εις into; for συντέλειαν συντελεια consummation
13:13 לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH וּ û וְ and בִקַּעְתִּ֥י viqqaʕtˌî בקע split רֽוּחַ־ rˈûₐḥ- רוּחַ wind סְעָרֹ֖ות sᵊʕārˌôṯ סְעָרָה storm בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in חֲמָתִ֑י ḥᵃmāṯˈî חֵמָה heat וְ wᵊ וְ and גֶ֤שֶׁם ḡˈešem גֶּשֶׁם rain שֹׁטֵף֙ šōṭˌēf שׁטף wash off בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אַפִּ֣י ʔappˈî אַף nose יִֽהְיֶ֔ה yˈihyˈeh היה be וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְנֵ֥י ʔavnˌê אֶבֶן stone אֶלְגָּבִ֖ישׁ ʔelgāvˌîš אֶלְגָּבִישׁ ice-crystal בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֵמָ֥ה ḥēmˌā חֵמָה heat לְ lᵊ לְ to כָלָֽה׃ ḵālˈā כָּלָה destruction
13:13. propterea haec dicit Dominus Deus et erumpere faciam spiritum tempestatum in indignatione mea et imber inundans in furore meo erit et lapides grandes in ira in consummationemTherefore thus saith the Lord God: Lo, I will cause a stormy wind to break forth in my indignation, and there shall be an overflowing shower in my anger: and great hailstones in my wrath to consume.
13. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in fury to consume it.
13:13. Because of this, thus says the Lord God: And I will cause a violent wind to burst forth in my indignation, and there will be an inundating rain in my fury, and great hailstones in wrath, to consume.
13:13. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend [it] with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in [my] fury to consume [it].
Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend [it] with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in [my] fury to consume:

13:13 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: Я пущу бурный ветер во гневе Моем, и пойдет проливной дождь в ярости Моей, и камни града в негодовании Моем, для истребления.
13:13
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ῥήξω ρηγνυω breath
ἐξαίρουσαν εξαιρω lift out / up; remove
μετὰ μετα with; amid
θυμοῦ θυμος provocation; temper
καὶ και and; even
ὑετὸς υετος rain
κατακλύζων κατακλυζω deluge
ἐν εν in
ὀργῇ οργη passion; temperament
μου μου of me; mine
ἔσται ειμι be
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
λίθους λιθος stone
τοὺς ο the
πετροβόλους πετροβολος in
θυμῷ θυμος provocation; temper
ἐπάξω επαγω instigate; bring on
εἰς εις into; for
συντέλειαν συντελεια consummation
13:13
לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore
כֹּ֤ה kˈō כֹּה thus
אָמַר֙ ʔāmˌar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֔ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
וּ û וְ and
בִקַּעְתִּ֥י viqqaʕtˌî בקע split
רֽוּחַ־ rˈûₐḥ- רוּחַ wind
סְעָרֹ֖ות sᵊʕārˌôṯ סְעָרָה storm
בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in
חֲמָתִ֑י ḥᵃmāṯˈî חֵמָה heat
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גֶ֤שֶׁם ḡˈešem גֶּשֶׁם rain
שֹׁטֵף֙ šōṭˌēf שׁטף wash off
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אַפִּ֣י ʔappˈî אַף nose
יִֽהְיֶ֔ה yˈihyˈeh היה be
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְנֵ֥י ʔavnˌê אֶבֶן stone
אֶלְגָּבִ֖ישׁ ʔelgāvˌîš אֶלְגָּבִישׁ ice-crystal
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֵמָ֥ה ḥēmˌā חֵמָה heat
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָלָֽה׃ ḵālˈā כָּלָה destruction
13:13. propterea haec dicit Dominus Deus et erumpere faciam spiritum tempestatum in indignatione mea et imber inundans in furore meo erit et lapides grandes in ira in consummationem
Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Lo, I will cause a stormy wind to break forth in my indignation, and there shall be an overflowing shower in my anger: and great hailstones in my wrath to consume.
13:13. Because of this, thus says the Lord God: And I will cause a violent wind to burst forth in my indignation, and there will be an inundating rain in my fury, and great hailstones in wrath, to consume.
13:13. Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend [it] with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in [my] fury to consume [it].
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13. То, что в ст. 11: и 12: представлялось как возможное, здесь возвещается положительно и именно как мщение разгневанного Господа. Ветер и дождь разрушают стену, а град побивает строителей, как то видно из прибавки “для истребления”, слав. “в скончание”, параллельной “погибнете”, слав. “скончаетеся”, ст. 14.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:13: a stormy: Lev 26:28; Isa 30:30; Psa 107:25, Psa 148:8; Jer 23:19; Jon 1:4
and great: Exo 9:18-29; Psa 18:12, Psa 18:13, Psa 105:32, Psa 148:8; Isa 30:30; Hag 2:17; Rev 8:7; Rev 11:19, Rev 16:21
John Gill
13:13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God,.... Confirming what he had before bid the prophet say, Ezek 13:11;
I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my fury; stormy winds sometimes rend rocks asunder, 3Kings 19:11; and much more feeble tottering walls; what is before ascribed to the stormy wind is said to be done here by the Lord himself, making use of that as an instrument; stormy winds fulfil his word, Ps 148:8; the cause of which is his wrath, which made the dispensation, or the invasion of the Chaldean army, the more terrible; and this is mentioned in all the following clauses:
and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in my fury to consume it; which, coming from the Lord, and attended with his wrath and fury, must needs bring on utter ruin and destruction. The whole is paraphrased by the Targum thus,
"and I will bring a mighty king with the force of tempests; and a destroying people as a prevailing rain in my fury shall come; and kings, who were powerful as hailstones, in wrath to consume.''
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:13 God repeats, in His own name, as the Source of the coming calamity, what had been expressed generally in Ezek 13:11.
13:1413:14: եւ յատակեցից զորմն զոր ծեփէիք՝ եւ կործանեսցի. եւ ընկեցից զնա յերկիր, եւ յայտնեսցին հիմունք նորա, եւ անկցի եւ վախճանեսցի յանդիմանութեամբ։ Եւ գիտասջիք թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր[12468]։ [12468] Ոմանք. Եւ յատակեսցին հիմունք նորա։
14 Գետնին եմ հաւասարեցնելու այն պատը, որ ծեփում էիք, եւ այն պիտի խորտակուի: Գետին եմ տապալելու այն, ու նրա հիմքերն են երեւալու: Ընկնելու եւ վերջ է գտնելու այն՝ մեղադրուելով: Պէտք է իմանաք, որ ես եմ Տէրը:
14 Կիրով ծեփուած պատերնիդ պիտի փլցնեմ, Զանիկա գետնին հաւասար պիտի ընեմ. Անոր հիմը պիտի երեւնայ եւ անիկա պիտի իյնայ, Դուք անոր մէջ բնաջինջ պիտի ըլլաք Ու պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէրը։
Եւ յատակեցից զորմն զոր ծեփէիք, եւ կործանեսցի. եւ ընկեցից զնա յերկիր, եւ յայտնեսցին հիմունք նորա, եւ անկցի եւ [225]վախճանեսցի յանդիմանութեամբ``. եւ գիտասջիք թէ ես եմ Տէր:

13:14: եւ յատակեցից զորմն զոր ծեփէիք՝ եւ կործանեսցի. եւ ընկեցից զնա յերկիր, եւ յայտնեսցին հիմունք նորա, եւ անկցի եւ վախճանեսցի յանդիմանութեամբ։ Եւ գիտասջիք թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր[12468]։
[12468] Ոմանք. Եւ յատակեսցին հիմունք նորա։
14 Գետնին եմ հաւասարեցնելու այն պատը, որ ծեփում էիք, եւ այն պիտի խորտակուի: Գետին եմ տապալելու այն, ու նրա հիմքերն են երեւալու: Ընկնելու եւ վերջ է գտնելու այն՝ մեղադրուելով: Պէտք է իմանաք, որ ես եմ Տէրը:
14 Կիրով ծեփուած պատերնիդ պիտի փլցնեմ, Զանիկա գետնին հաւասար պիտի ընեմ. Անոր հիմը պիտի երեւնայ եւ անիկա պիտի իյնայ, Դուք անոր մէջ բնաջինջ պիտի ըլլաք Ու պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէրը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1413:14 И разрушу стену, которую вы обмазывали грязью, и повергну ее на землю, и откроется основание ее, и падет, и вы вместе с нею погибнете; и узнаете, что Я Господь.
13:14 καὶ και and; even κατασκάψω κατασκαπτω undermine τὸν ο the τοῖχον τοιχος wall ὃν ος who; what ἠλείψατε αλειφω rub καὶ και and; even πεσεῖται πιπτω fall καὶ και and; even θήσω τιθημι put; make αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land καὶ και and; even ἀποκαλυφθήσεται αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover τὰ ο the θεμέλια θεμελιος foundation αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πεσεῖται πιπτω fall καὶ και and; even συντελεσθήσεσθε συντελεω consummate; finish μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐλέγχων ελεγχος conviction καὶ και and; even ἐπιγνώσεσθε επιγινωσκω recognize; find out διότι διοτι because; that ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:14 וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ֨רַסְתִּ֜י hˌārastˈî הרס tear down אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the קִּ֨יר qqˌîr קִיר wall אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] טַחְתֶּ֥ם ṭaḥtˌem טוח plaster תָּפֵ֛ל tāfˈēl תָּפֵל whitewash וְ wᵊ וְ and הִגַּעְתִּ֥יהוּ higgaʕtˌîhû נגע touch אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the אָ֖רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth וְ wᵊ וְ and נִגְלָ֣ה niḡlˈā גלה uncover יְסֹדֹ֑ו yᵊsōḏˈô יְסֹוד foundation וְ wᵊ וְ and נָֽפְלָה֙ nˈāfᵊlā נפל fall וּ û וְ and כְלִיתֶ֣ם ḵᵊlîṯˈem כלה be complete בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹוכָ֔הּ ṯôḵˈāh תָּוֶךְ midst וִֽ wˈi וְ and ידַעְתֶּ֖ם yḏaʕtˌem ידע know כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:14. et destruam parietem quem levistis absque temperamento et adaequabo eum terrae et revelabitur fundamentum eius et cadet et consumetur in medio eius et scietis quia ego sum DominusAnd I will break down the wall that you have daubed with untempered mortar: and I will make it even with the ground, and the foundation thereof shall be laid bare: and it shall fall, and shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
14. So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered , and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered: and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
13:14. And I will destroy the wall that you have covered without tempering it. And I will level it to the ground, and its foundation will be revealed. And it will fall and be consumed in its midst. And you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:14. So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered [morter], and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD.
So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered [morter], and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD:

13:14 И разрушу стену, которую вы обмазывали грязью, и повергну ее на землю, и откроется основание ее, и падет, и вы вместе с нею погибнете; и узнаете, что Я Господь.
13:14
καὶ και and; even
κατασκάψω κατασκαπτω undermine
τὸν ο the
τοῖχον τοιχος wall
ὃν ος who; what
ἠλείψατε αλειφω rub
καὶ και and; even
πεσεῖται πιπτω fall
καὶ και and; even
θήσω τιθημι put; make
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
ἀποκαλυφθήσεται αποκαλυπτω reveal; uncover
τὰ ο the
θεμέλια θεμελιος foundation
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πεσεῖται πιπτω fall
καὶ και and; even
συντελεσθήσεσθε συντελεω consummate; finish
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐλέγχων ελεγχος conviction
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιγνώσεσθε επιγινωσκω recognize; find out
διότι διοτι because; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:14
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ֨רַסְתִּ֜י hˌārastˈî הרס tear down
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
קִּ֨יר qqˌîr קִיר wall
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
טַחְתֶּ֥ם ṭaḥtˌem טוח plaster
תָּפֵ֛ל tāfˈēl תָּפֵל whitewash
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִגַּעְתִּ֥יהוּ higgaʕtˌîhû נגע touch
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
אָ֖רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נִגְלָ֣ה niḡlˈā גלה uncover
יְסֹדֹ֑ו yᵊsōḏˈô יְסֹוד foundation
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָֽפְלָה֙ nˈāfᵊlā נפל fall
וּ û וְ and
כְלִיתֶ֣ם ḵᵊlîṯˈem כלה be complete
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹוכָ֔הּ ṯôḵˈāh תָּוֶךְ midst
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
ידַעְתֶּ֖ם yḏaʕtˌem ידע know
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:14. et destruam parietem quem levistis absque temperamento et adaequabo eum terrae et revelabitur fundamentum eius et cadet et consumetur in medio eius et scietis quia ego sum Dominus
And I will break down the wall that you have daubed with untempered mortar: and I will make it even with the ground, and the foundation thereof shall be laid bare: and it shall fall, and shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:14. And I will destroy the wall that you have covered without tempering it. And I will level it to the ground, and its foundation will be revealed. And it will fall and be consumed in its midst. And you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:14. So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered [morter], and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14. Вместе с делом лжепророков погибают и они сами. Образы и сравнения навеяны надвигавшимся разрушением Иерусалима и его стен. - “Откроется основание ее”. По Мих I:7: - окончательное разрушение. - “Погибнете”, слав. “скончаетеся”, но в греч. 2: л. мн. ч. - “Вместе с нею” слав. “с обличением”, т. е. явно, позорно.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:14: the foundation: Psa 11:3; Mic 1:6; Hab 3:13; Mat 7:26, Mat 7:27; Luk 6:49; Co1 3:11-15
ye shall be: Jer 6:15, Jer 8:12, Jer 14:15, Jer 23:15
and ye shall know: Eze 13:9, Eze 13:21, Eze 13:23, Eze 14:8
John Gill
13:14 So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mortar,.... Which is repeated and expressed in these words, both for the sake of confirmation and explanation of what is before said:
and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered; meaning the city of Jerusalem, and by these phrases declaring the utter destruction of it; whereby also would be discovered the vain assurances and lying predictions of the false prophets, and which would appear to be entirely groundless: so the Targum,
"and I will destroy the city in which ye have prophesied false prophecies; and I will cause it to fall to the ground, and its foundations shall be discovered:''
and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst of it; the false prophets perished in the destruction of Jerusalem, and not one of them escaped:
and ye shall know that I am the Lord; who is true to his word, and able to accomplish it, whether of punishment or of threatening.
John Wesley
13:14 Ye shall know - Those that deceived others, will in the end be found to have deceived themselves. And no doom will be more fearful, than that of unfaithful ministers.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:14 The repetition of the same threat (see on Ezek 13:11) is to awaken the people out of their dream of safety by the certainty of the event.
foundation--As the "wall" represents the security of the nation, so the "foundation" is Jerusalem, on the fortifications of which they rested their confidence. GROTIUS makes the "foundation" refer to the false principles on which they rested; Ezek 13:16 supports the former view.
13:1513:15: Եւ կատարեցից զսրտմտութիւն իմ ՚ի վերայ որմոյն, եւ ՚ի վերայ ծեփողաց նորա. եւ կործանեսցի։ Եւ ասացից ցձեզ՝ թէ չի՛ք ուրեք որմ, եւ ո՛չ ծեփօղք նորա[12469] [12469] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Զսրտմտութիւն իմ ՚ի վերա։ Ոմանք. Եւ ասացից ձեզ թէ։
15 Սրտմտութիւնս եմ թափելու թէ՛ պատի, թէ՛ այն ծեփողների վրայ: Եւ այն պիտի խորտակուի: Եւ ասելու եմ ձեզ, որ պատն այլեւս չկայ, ոչ էլ այն ծեփող Իսրայէլի մարգարէները,
15 Եւ ես իմ սրտմտութիւնս պատին վրայ Ու զանիկա կիրով ծեփողներուն վրայ պիտի թափեմ Ու ձեզի պիտի ըսեմ,‘Պատը ու զանիկա ծեփողները ոչինչ եղան’
Եւ կատարեցից զսրտմտութիւն իմ ի վերայ որմոյն, եւ ի վերայ ծեփողաց նորա, [226]եւ կործանեսցի``. եւ ասացից ցձեզ թէ` չիք ուրեք որմ, եւ ոչ ծեփօղք նորա:

13:15: Եւ կատարեցից զսրտմտութիւն իմ ՚ի վերայ որմոյն, եւ ՚ի վերայ ծեփողաց նորա. եւ կործանեսցի։ Եւ ասացից ցձեզ՝ թէ չի՛ք ուրեք որմ, եւ ո՛չ ծեփօղք նորա[12469]
[12469] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Զսրտմտութիւն իմ ՚ի վերա։ Ոմանք. Եւ ասացից ձեզ թէ։
15 Սրտմտութիւնս եմ թափելու թէ՛ պատի, թէ՛ այն ծեփողների վրայ: Եւ այն պիտի խորտակուի: Եւ ասելու եմ ձեզ, որ պատն այլեւս չկայ, ոչ էլ այն ծեփող Իսրայէլի մարգարէները,
15 Եւ ես իմ սրտմտութիւնս պատին վրայ Ու զանիկա կիրով ծեփողներուն վրայ պիտի թափեմ Ու ձեզի պիտի ըսեմ,‘Պատը ու զանիկա ծեփողները ոչինչ եղան’
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1513:15 И истощу ярость Мою на стене и на обмазывающих ее грязью, и скажу вам: нет стены, и нет обмазывавших ее,
13:15 καὶ και and; even συντελέσω συντελεω consummate; finish τὸν ο the θυμόν θυμος provocation; temper μου μου of me; mine ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the τοῖχον τοιχος wall καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τοὺς ο the ἀλείφοντας αλειφω rub αὐτόν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πεσεῖται πιπτω fall καὶ και and; even εἶπα επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward ὑμᾶς υμας you οὐκ ου not ἔστιν ειμι be ὁ ο the τοῖχος τοιχος wall οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither οἱ ο the ἀλείφοντες αλειφω rub αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
13:15 וְ wᵊ וְ and כִלֵּיתִ֤י ḵillêṯˈî כלה be complete אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֲמָתִי֙ ḥᵃmāṯˌî חֵמָה heat בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the קִּ֔יר qqˈîr קִיר wall וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in † הַ the טָּחִ֥ים ṭṭāḥˌîm טוח plaster אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] תָּפֵ֑ל tāfˈēl תָּפֵל whitewash וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹמַ֤ר ʔōmˈar אמר say לָכֶם֙ lāḵˌem לְ to אֵ֣ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG] הַ ha הַ the קִּ֔יר qqˈîr קִיר wall וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖ין ʔˌên אַיִן [NEG] הַ ha הַ the טָּחִ֥ים ṭṭāḥˌîm טוח plaster אֹתֹֽו׃ ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
13:15. et conplebo indignationem meam in parietem et in his qui linunt eum absque temperamento dicamque vobis non est paries et non sunt qui linunt eumAnd I will accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that daub it without tempering the mortar, and I will say to you: The wall is no more, and they that daub it are no more.
15. Thus will I accomplish my fury upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered ; and I will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither they that daubed it;
13:15. And I will fulfill my indignation against the wall, and against those who cover it without mixing the mortar, and I will say to you: The wall is no more, and those who covered it are no more:
13:15. Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered [morter], and will say unto you, The wall [is] no [more], neither they that daubed it;
Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered [morter], and will say unto you, The wall [is] no [more], neither they that daubed it:

13:15 И истощу ярость Мою на стене и на обмазывающих ее грязью, и скажу вам: нет стены, и нет обмазывавших ее,
13:15
καὶ και and; even
συντελέσω συντελεω consummate; finish
τὸν ο the
θυμόν θυμος provocation; temper
μου μου of me; mine
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
τοῖχον τοιχος wall
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοὺς ο the
ἀλείφοντας αλειφω rub
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πεσεῖται πιπτω fall
καὶ και and; even
εἶπα επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
ὑμᾶς υμας you
οὐκ ου not
ἔστιν ειμι be
ο the
τοῖχος τοιχος wall
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
οἱ ο the
ἀλείφοντες αλειφω rub
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
13:15
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִלֵּיתִ֤י ḵillêṯˈî כלה be complete
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֲמָתִי֙ ḥᵃmāṯˌî חֵמָה heat
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
קִּ֔יר qqˈîr קִיר wall
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
טָּחִ֥ים ṭṭāḥˌîm טוח plaster
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
תָּפֵ֑ל tāfˈēl תָּפֵל whitewash
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹמַ֤ר ʔōmˈar אמר say
לָכֶם֙ lāḵˌem לְ to
אֵ֣ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG]
הַ ha הַ the
קִּ֔יר qqˈîr קִיר wall
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖ין ʔˌên אַיִן [NEG]
הַ ha הַ the
טָּחִ֥ים ṭṭāḥˌîm טוח plaster
אֹתֹֽו׃ ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
13:15. et conplebo indignationem meam in parietem et in his qui linunt eum absque temperamento dicamque vobis non est paries et non sunt qui linunt eum
And I will accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that daub it without tempering the mortar, and I will say to you: The wall is no more, and they that daub it are no more.
13:15. And I will fulfill my indignation against the wall, and against those who cover it without mixing the mortar, and I will say to you: The wall is no more, and those who covered it are no more:
13:15. Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered [morter], and will say unto you, The wall [is] no [more], neither they that daubed it;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15. Лжепророки не ускользнут от гибели народа, ими вызванной и которая неизбежна, как удовлетворение гнева, правосудия Божия. “Я скажу вам: нет стены…” Бог произносит свой приговор, как факт.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:15: The wall: Neh 4:3; Psa 62:3; Isa 30:13
Geneva 1599
13:15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with (h) untempered [mortar], and will say to you, The wall [is] no [more], neither they that daubed it;
(h) By which is meant whatever man of himself sets forth under the authority of God's word.
John Gill
13:15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall,.... Or upon the city, as the Targum; pour out all his indignation, and inflict just punishment upon the city of Jerusalem and its inhabitants:
and upon them that have daubed it with untempered mortar; the false prophets: so the Targum,
"and the false prophets that prophesy in it false prophecies:''
and will say unto you, the wall is no more, neither they that daubed it; neither the city of Jerusalem, nor the prophets that prophesied of its safety; nor their false prophecies; nor the vain hopes of the people they fed them with: so the Targum,
"there is no city, nor false prophets.''
John Wesley
13:15 Accomplish - Fulfil what my prophets foretold.
13:1613:16: մարգարէքն Իսրայէլի՝ որ մարգարէանային ՚ի վերայ Երուսաղեմի. եւ տեսանէին նմա խաղաղութիւն, եւ ո՛չ գոյր խաղաղութիւն. ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր։
16 որոնք մարգարէանում էին Երուսաղէմի մասին, նրա համար խաղաղութիւն էին գուշակում, բայց խաղաղութիւն չկար”», - ասում է Ամենակալ Տէրը:
16 Այսինքն Իսրայէլի մարգարէները, Որոնք Երուսաղէմի համար մարգարէութիւն կ’ընէին Եւ անոր վրայով խաղաղութեան տեսիլքներ կը տեսնէին, Քանի որ խաղաղութիւն չկար»։
մարգարէքն Իսրայելի` որ մարգարէանային ի վերայ Երուսաղեմի, եւ տեսանէին նմա խաղաղութիւն, եւ ոչ գոյր խաղաղութիւն, ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր:

13:16: մարգարէքն Իսրայէլի՝ որ մարգարէանային ՚ի վերայ Երուսաղեմի. եւ տեսանէին նմա խաղաղութիւն, եւ ո՛չ գոյր խաղաղութիւն. ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր։
16 որոնք մարգարէանում էին Երուսաղէմի մասին, նրա համար խաղաղութիւն էին գուշակում, բայց խաղաղութիւն չկար”», - ասում է Ամենակալ Տէրը:
16 Այսինքն Իսրայէլի մարգարէները, Որոնք Երուսաղէմի համար մարգարէութիւն կ’ընէին Եւ անոր վրայով խաղաղութեան տեսիլքներ կը տեսնէին, Քանի որ խաղաղութիւն չկար»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1613:16 пророков Израилевых, которые пророчествовали Иерусалиму и возвещали ему видения мира, тогда как нет мира, говорит Господь Бог.
13:16 προφῆται προφητης prophet τοῦ ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel οἱ ο the προφητεύοντες προφητευω prophesy ἐπὶ επι in; on Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ὁρῶντες οραω view; see αὐτῇ αυτος he; him εἰρήνην ειρηνη peace καὶ και and; even εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace οὐκ ου not ἔστιν ειμι be λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:16 נְבִיאֵ֣י nᵊvîʔˈê נָבִיא prophet יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הַֽ hˈa הַ the נִבְּאִים֙ nibbᵊʔîm נבא speak as prophet אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם yᵊrˈûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the חֹזִ֥ים ḥōzˌîm חזה see לָ֖הּ lˌāh לְ to חֲזֹ֣ון ḥᵃzˈôn חָזֹון vision שָׁלֹ֑ם šālˈōm שָׁלֹום peace וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG] שָׁלֹ֔ם šālˈōm שָׁלֹום peace נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהֹוִֽה׃ פ [yᵊhôˈih] . f יְהוָה YHWH
13:16. prophetae Israhel qui prophetant ad Hierusalem et vident ei visionem pacis et non est pax ait Dominus DeusEven the prophets of Israel that prophesy to Jerusalem, and that see visions of peace for her: and there is no peace, saith the Lord God.
16. , the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and there is no peace, saith the Lord GOD.
13:16. the prophets of Israel, who prophesy to Jerusalem, and who see visions of peace for her when there is no peace, says the Lord God.
13:16. [To wit], the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and [there is] no peace, saith the Lord GOD.
the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and [there is] no peace, saith the Lord GOD:

13:16 пророков Израилевых, которые пророчествовали Иерусалиму и возвещали ему видения мира, тогда как нет мира, говорит Господь Бог.
13:16
προφῆται προφητης prophet
τοῦ ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
οἱ ο the
προφητεύοντες προφητευω prophesy
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ὁρῶντες οραω view; see
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
εἰρήνην ειρηνη peace
καὶ και and; even
εἰρήνη ειρηνη peace
οὐκ ου not
ἔστιν ειμι be
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:16
נְבִיאֵ֣י nᵊvîʔˈê נָבִיא prophet
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
נִבְּאִים֙ nibbᵊʔîm נבא speak as prophet
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם yᵊrˈûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
חֹזִ֥ים ḥōzˌîm חזה see
לָ֖הּ lˌāh לְ to
חֲזֹ֣ון ḥᵃzˈôn חָזֹון vision
שָׁלֹ֑ם šālˈōm שָׁלֹום peace
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG]
שָׁלֹ֔ם šālˈōm שָׁלֹום peace
נְאֻ֖ם nᵊʔˌum נְאֻם speech
אֲדֹנָ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהֹוִֽה׃ פ [yᵊhôˈih] . f יְהוָה YHWH
13:16. prophetae Israhel qui prophetant ad Hierusalem et vident ei visionem pacis et non est pax ait Dominus Deus
Even the prophets of Israel that prophesy to Jerusalem, and that see visions of peace for her: and there is no peace, saith the Lord God.
13:16. the prophets of Israel, who prophesy to Jerusalem, and who see visions of peace for her when there is no peace, says the Lord God.
13:16. [To wit], the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and [there is] no peace, saith the Lord GOD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16. Заключительное разъяснение всех доселе употребленных образов и сравнений, перевод их на простой и прямой язык. Вина лжепророков, что они, вопреки Иезекиилю и говорившему через него Богу, успокаивали Иерусалим насчет готовящейся ему судьбы и тем мешали его покаянию и исправлению, которое могло бы если не отвратить гибель его от руки халдеев, то, по крайней мере, значительно улучшить последующую судьбу народа и царства во внешнем, политическом и внутреннем, нравственном отношении.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:16: see visions: Eze 13:10; Jer 5:31, Jer 6:14, Jer 8:11, Jer 28:1, Jer 28:9-17, Jer 29:31
and there: Isa 48:22, Isa 57:20, Isa 57:21
John Gill
13:16 To wit, the prophets of Israel, which prophesy concerning Jerusalem,.... This explains who are meant by those that daubed with untempered mortar:
and which see visions of peace for her; not in reality, but in pretence; they boasted that they had visions and revelations from the Lord, and assured the people they should enjoy great peace and prosperity; but these, as they are before called, were vain visions and lying divinations: there seems to be in this an allusion to the name of Jerusalem, which, according to some, signifies,
"they shall see peace:''
and there is no peace, saith the Lord God; not to the wicked; nor to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, who listened to the false prophets; nor to the false prophets themselves.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:16 prophesy concerning Jerusalem--With all their "seeing visions of peace for her," they cannot ensure peace or safety to themselves.
13:1713:17: Եւ դու որդի մարդոյ՝ հաստատեա՛ զերեսս քո ՚ի վերայ դստերաց ժողովրդեան քոյ, որ մարգարէանային ՚ի սրտից իւրեանց. մարգարէա՛ց ՚ի վերայ նոցա[12470], [12470] Բազումք. ՚Ի վերայ դստեր ժողովրդեան քո որ մարգարէանան ՚ի սր՛՛։
17 «Դո՛ւ էլ, մարդո՛ւ որդի, դարձրո՛ւ դէմքդ քո ժողովրդի դուստրերի կողմը, որոնք իրենց սրտի ուզածի պէս էին մարգարէանում: Դու էլ մարգարէութի՛ւն արա նրանց մասին ու ասա՛.
17 «Եւ դո՛ւն, որդի՛ մարդոյ, երեսդ շտկէ՛ քու ժողովուրդիդ աղջիկներուն դէմ, որոնք իրենց սրտէն մարգարէութիւն կ’ընեն ու անոնց համար մարգարէացիր
Եւ դու, որդի մարդոյ, հաստատեա զերեսս քո ի վերայ դստերաց ժողովրդեան քո, որ մարգարէանային ի սրտից իւրեանց. մարգարեաց ի վերայ նոցա:

13:17: Եւ դու որդի մարդոյ՝ հաստատեա՛ զերեսս քո ՚ի վերայ դստերաց ժողովրդեան քոյ, որ մարգարէանային ՚ի սրտից իւրեանց. մարգարէա՛ց ՚ի վերայ նոցա[12470],
[12470] Բազումք. ՚Ի վերայ դստեր ժողովրդեան քո որ մարգարէանան ՚ի սր՛՛։
17 «Դո՛ւ էլ, մարդո՛ւ որդի, դարձրո՛ւ դէմքդ քո ժողովրդի դուստրերի կողմը, որոնք իրենց սրտի ուզածի պէս էին մարգարէանում: Դու էլ մարգարէութի՛ւն արա նրանց մասին ու ասա՛.
17 «Եւ դո՛ւն, որդի՛ մարդոյ, երեսդ շտկէ՛ քու ժողովուրդիդ աղջիկներուն դէմ, որոնք իրենց սրտէն մարգարէութիւն կ’ընեն ու անոնց համար մարգարէացիր
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1713:17 Ты же, сын человеческий, обрати лице твое к дщерям народа твоего, пророчествующим от собственного своего сердца, и изреки на них пророчество,
13:17 καὶ και and; even σύ συ you υἱὲ υιος son ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human στήρισον στηριζω steady; steadfast τὸ ο the πρόσωπόν προσωπον face; ahead of σου σου of you; your ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰς ο the θυγατέρας θυγατηρ daughter τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population σου σου of you; your τὰς ο the προφητευούσας προφητευω prophesy ἀπὸ απο from; away καρδίας καρδια heart αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even προφήτευσον προφητευω prophesy ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτὰς αυτος he; him
13:17 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתָּ֣ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son אָדָ֗ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind שִׂ֤ים śˈîm שׂים put פָּנֶ֨יךָ֙ pānˈeʸḵā פָּנֶה face אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בְּנֹ֣ות bᵊnˈôṯ בַּת daughter עַמְּךָ֔ ʕammᵊḵˈā עַם people הַ ha הַ the מִּֽתְנַבְּאֹ֖ות mmˈiṯnabbᵊʔˌôṯ נבא speak as prophet מִֽ mˈi מִן from לִּבְּהֶ֑ן llibbᵊhˈen לֵב heart וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנָּבֵ֖א hinnāvˌē נבא speak as prophet עֲלֵיהֶֽן׃ ʕᵃlêhˈen עַל upon
13:17. et tu fili hominis pone faciem tuam contra filias populi tui quae prophetant de corde suo et vaticinare super easAnd thou, son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people that prophesy out of their own heart: and do thou prophesy against them,
17. And thou, son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them,
13:17. And as for you, son of man, set your face against the daughters of your people, who prophesy from their own heart. And prophesy about them,
13:17. Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them,
Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them:

13:17 Ты же, сын человеческий, обрати лице твое к дщерям народа твоего, пророчествующим от собственного своего сердца, и изреки на них пророчество,
13:17
καὶ και and; even
σύ συ you
υἱὲ υιος son
ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human
στήρισον στηριζω steady; steadfast
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπόν προσωπον face; ahead of
σου σου of you; your
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰς ο the
θυγατέρας θυγατηρ daughter
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
σου σου of you; your
τὰς ο the
προφητευούσας προφητευω prophesy
ἀπὸ απο from; away
καρδίας καρδια heart
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
προφήτευσον προφητευω prophesy
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτὰς αυτος he; him
13:17
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתָּ֣ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
אָדָ֗ם ʔāḏˈām אָדָם human, mankind
שִׂ֤ים śˈîm שׂים put
פָּנֶ֨יךָ֙ pānˈeʸḵā פָּנֶה face
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בְּנֹ֣ות bᵊnˈôṯ בַּת daughter
עַמְּךָ֔ ʕammᵊḵˈā עַם people
הַ ha הַ the
מִּֽתְנַבְּאֹ֖ות mmˈiṯnabbᵊʔˌôṯ נבא speak as prophet
מִֽ mˈi מִן from
לִּבְּהֶ֑ן llibbᵊhˈen לֵב heart
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנָּבֵ֖א hinnāvˌē נבא speak as prophet
עֲלֵיהֶֽן׃ ʕᵃlêhˈen עַל upon
13:17. et tu fili hominis pone faciem tuam contra filias populi tui quae prophetant de corde suo et vaticinare super eas
And thou, son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people that prophesy out of their own heart: and do thou prophesy against them,
13:17. And as for you, son of man, set your face against the daughters of your people, who prophesy from their own heart. And prophesy about them,
13:17. Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17. Речь против пророчиц. У евреев нередко пророческого дара сподоблялись и женщины: Мариам, Деворра, Анна, Олдама. О ложных пророчицах до плена вавилонского не упоминается, если такими не считать волшебниц в роде Аэндороской. После плена против Неемии действовала Ноадия (VI:14). Особая речь у Иезекииля против них с торжественным “обрати лице твое” (= “займись” (ср. IV:7; VI:2: и др.) показывает, что этот институт в плену получил широкое развитие может быть под влиянием удручающего настроения и вавилонской мантики. Говоря от имени Иеговы, Иезекиилевы пророчицы все же а) пророчествуют от собственного ума, в) не бескорыстно, с) прибегают к языческому волшебству. Таким образом, что пророки делают в больших размерах - со всем народом, то пророчицы в малых с отдельными лицами: волшебством уловляют души.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
17 Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them, 18 And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the women that sew pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you? 19 And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear your lies? 20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make them fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make them fly. 21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I am the LORD. 22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life: 23 Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
As God has promised that when he pours out his Spirit upon his people both their sons and their daughters shall prophesy, so the devil, when he acts as a spirit of lies and falsehood, is so in the mouth not only of false prophets, but of false prophetesses too, and those are the deceivers whom the prophet is here directed to prophesy against; for they are not such despicable enemies to God's truths as deserve not to be taken notice of, nor yet will either the weakness of their sex excuse their sin or the tenderness and respect that are owing to it exempt them from the reproaches and threatenings of the word of God. No: Son of man, set they face against the daughters of thy people, v. 17. God takes no pleasure in owning them for his people. They are thy people, as Exod. xxxii. 7. The women pretend to a spirit of prophecy, and are in the same song with the men, as Ahab's prophets were: Go on, and prosper. They prophesy out of their own heart too; they say what comes uppermost and what they know nothing of. Therefore prophesy against them from God's own mouth. The prophet must set his face against them, and try if they can look him in the face and stand to what they say. Note, When sinners grow very impudent it is time for reprovers to be very bold. Now observe,
I. How the sin of these false prophetesses is described, and what are the particulars of it. 1. They told deliberate lies to those who consulted them, and came to them to be advised, and to be told their fortune: "You do mischief by your lying to my people that hear your lies (v. 19); they come to be told the truth, but you tell them lies; and, because you humour them in their sins, they are willing to hear you." Note, It is ill with those people who can better hear pleasing lies than unpleasing truths; and it is a temptation to those who lie in wait to deceive to tell lies when they find people willing to hear them and to excuse themselves with this, Si populus vult decipi, decipiatur--If the people will be deceived, let them. 2. They profaned the name of God by pretending to have received those lies from him (v. 19): "You pollute my name among my people, and make use of that for the patronising of your lies and the gaining of credit to them." Note, Those greatly pollute God's holy name that make use of it to give countenance to falsehood and wickedness. Yet this they did for handfuls of barley and pieces of bread. They did it for gain; they cared not what dishonour they did to God's name by their lying, so they could but make a hand of it for themselves. There is nothing so sacred which men of mercenary spirits, in whom the love of this world reigns, will not profane and prostitute, if they can but get money by the bargain. But they did it for poor gain; if they could get no more for it, rather than break they would sell you a false prophecy that should please you to a nicety for the beggar's dole, a piece of bread or a handful of barley; and yet that was more than it was worth. Had they asked it as an alms, for God's sake, surely they might have had it, and God would have been honoured; but, taking it as a fee for a false prophecy, God's name if polluted, and the smallness of the reward heightens the offence. For a piece of bread that man will transgress, Prov. xxviii. 21. Had their poverty been their temptation to steal, and so to take the name of the Lord in vain, it would not have been nearly so bad as when it tempted them to prophesy lies in his name and so to profane it. 3. They kept people in awe, and terrified them with their pretensions: "You hunt the souls of my people (v. 18), hunt them to make them flee (v. 20), hunt them into gardens (so the margin reads it); you use all the arts you have to court or compel them into those places where you deliver your pretended predictions, or you have got such an influence upon them that you make them do just as you would have them to do, and tyrannise over them." It was indeed the people's fault that they did regard them, but it was their fault by lies and falsehoods to command that regard; they pretended to save the souls alive that came to them, v. 18. If they would but be hearers of them, and contributors to them, they might be sure of salvation; thus they beguiled unstable souls that had a concern about salvation as their end but did not rightly understand the way, and therefore hearkened to those who were most confident in promising it to them. "But will you pretend to save souls, or secure salvation to your party?" Those are justly suspected that make such pretensions. 4. They discouraged those that were honest and good, and encouraged those that were wicked and profane: You slay the souls that should not die, and save those alive that should not live, v. 19. This is explained (v. 22): You have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; because they would not, they durst not, countenance your pretensions, you thundered out the judgments of God against them, to their great grief and trouble; you put them under invidious characters, to make them either despicable or odious to the people, and pretended to do it in God's name, which made them go many a time with a sad heart; whereas it was the will of God that they should be comforted, and by having respect put upon them should have encouragement given them. But on the other side, and which is still worse, you have strengthened the hands of the wicked and emboldened them to go on in their wicked ways and not to return from them, which was the thing the true prophets with earnestness called them to. "You have promised sinners life in their sinful ways, have told them that they shall have peace though they go on, by which their hands have been strengthened and their hearts hardened." Some think this refers to the severe censures they passed upon those who had already gone into captivity (who were humbled under their affliction, by which their hearts were made sad), and the commendations they gave to those who rebelled against the king of Babylon, who were hardened in their impieties, by which their hands were strengthened; or by their polluting the name of God they saddened the hearts of good people who have a value and veneration for the word of God, and confirmed atheists and infidels in their contempt of divine revelation and furnished them with arguments against it. Note, Those have a great deal to answer for who grieve the spirits, and weaken the hands, of good people, and who gratify the lusts of sinners, and animate them in their opposition to God and religion. Nor can any thing strengthen the hands of sinners more than to tell them that they may be saved in their sins without repentance, or that there may be repentance though they do not return from their wicked ways. 5. They mimicked the true prophets, by giving signs for the illustrating of their false predictions (as Hananiah did, Jer. xxviii. 10), and they were signs agreeable to their sex; they sewed little pillows to the people's arm-holes, to signify that they might be easy and repose themselves, and needed not be disquieted with the apprehensions of trouble approaching. And they made kerchiefs upon the head of every stature, of persons of every age, young and old, distinguishable by their stature, v. 18. These kerchiefs were badges of liberty or triumph, intimating that they should not only be delivered from the Chaldeans, but be victorious over them. Some think these were some superstitious rites which they used with those to whom they delivered their divinations, preparing them for the reception of them by putting enchanted pillows under their arms and handkerchiefs on their heads, to raise their fancies and their expectations of something great. Or perhaps the expressions are figurative: they did all they could to make people secure, which is signified by laying them easy, and to make people proud, which is signified by dressing them fine with handkerchiefs, perhaps laid or embroidered on their heads.
II. How the wrath of God against them is expressed. Here is a woe to them (v. 18), and God declares himself against the methods they took to delude and deceive, v. 20. But what course will God take with them? 1. They shall be confounded in their attempts, and shall proceed no further; for (v. 23) you shall see no more vanity nor divine revelations; not that they shall themselves lay down their pretensions in a way of repentance, but when the event gives them the lie they shall be silent for shame; or their fancies and imaginations shall not be disposed to receive impressions which assist them in their divinations as they have been; or they themselves shall be cut off. 2. God's people shall be delivered out of their hands. When they see themselves deluded by them into a false peace and a fool's paradise, and that though they would not leave their sin their sin has left them, and they see no more vanity nor divine divinations, they shall turn their back upon them, shall slight their predictions. The righteous shall be no more saddened by them, no, nor the wicked strengthened: The pillows shall be torn from their arms, and the kerchiefs from their heads; the fallacies shall be discovered, their frauds detected, and the people of God shall no more be in their hand, to be hunted as they had been. Note, It is a great mercy to be delivered from a servile regard to, and fear of, those who, under colour of a divine authority, impose upon and tyrannise over the consciences of men, and say to their souls, Bow down, that we may go over. But it is a sore grief to those who delight in such usurpations to have their power broken and the prey delivered; such was the reformation to the church of Rome. And, when God does this, he makes it to appear that he is the Lord, that it is his prerogative to give law to souls.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:17: Set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy - From this it appears that there were prophetesses in the land of Israel, that were really inspired by the Lord: for as a false religion necessarily implies a true one, of which it is the ape; so false prophetesses necessarily imply true ones, whom they endeavored to imitate.
That there were true prophetesses among the Jews is evident enough from such being mentioned in the sacred writings. Miriam, the sister of Moses Exo 15:20; Num 12:2; Deborah, Jdg 4:4; Huldah, Kg2 22:14; Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, Luk 2:36; the four daughters of Philip the deacon, Act 21:9.
Calmet observes that there was scarcely a heresy in the primitive Church that was not supported and fomented by seducing women.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:17: A rebuke to the false prophetesses, and a declaration that God will confound them, and deliver their victims from their snares. Women were sometimes inspired by the true God, as were Miriam, Deborah, Hannah, and Huldah; but an order of prophetesses was unknown among the people of God, and the existence of such a class in the last days of the kings of Judah was a fresh instance of declension into pagan usages.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:17: set thy: Eze 4:3, Eze 20:46, Eze 21:2
the daughters: Isa 3:16-26, Isa 4:4
prophesy: Jdg 4:4; Kg2 22:14; Luk 2:36; Pe2 2:1
out of: Eze 13:2; Rev 2:20
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
13:17
Against the False Prophetesses
As the Lord had not endowed men only with the gifts of prophecy, but sometimes women also, e.g., Miriam, Deborah, and Huldah; so women also rose up along with the false prophets, and prophesied out of their own hearts without being impelled by the Spirit of God. Ezek 13:17-19. Their conduct. - Ezek 13:17. And thou, son of man, direct thy face towards the daughters of thy people, who prophesy out of their heart and prophesy against them, Ezek 13:18. And say, Thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Woe to those who sew coverings together over all the joints of my hands, and make caps for the head of every size, to catch souls! Ye catch the souls of my people, and keep your souls alive. Ezek 13:19. And ye profane me with my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay souls which should not die, and to keep alive which should not live, by your lying to my people who hearken to lying. - Like the prophets in Ezek 13:2, the prophetesses are here described as prophesying out of their own heart (Ezek 13:17); and in Ezek 13:18 and Ezek 13:19 their offences are more particularly described. The meaning of these verses is entirely dependent upon the view to be taken of ידי, which the majority of expositors, following the lead of the lxx, the Syriac, and the Vulgate, have regarded as identical with ידים or יד, and understood as referring to the hands of the women or prophetesses. But there is nothing to justify the assumption that ידי is an unusual form for ידים, which even Ewald takes it to be (Lehrbuch, 177a). Still less can it stand for the singular יד. And we have not sufficient ground for altering the text, as the expression זרועתיכם in Ezek 13:20 (I will tear the כּסתות from your arms) does not require the assumption that the prophetesses had hidden their arms in כסתות; and such a supposition is by no means obviously in harmony with the facts.
The word כּסתות, from כּסת, with ת fem. treated as a radical letter (cf. Ewald, 186e), means a covering or concealment = כּסוּת. The meaning "cushion" or "pillow" (lxx προσκεφάλαια, Vulg. pulvilli) is merely an inference drawn from this passage, and is decidedly erroneous; for the word תּפר (to sew together) is inapplicable to cushions, as well as the phrase על כּל־אצּילי ידי, inasmuch as cushions are not placed upon the joints of the hands, and still less are they sewed together upon them. The latter is also a decisive reason for rejecting the explanation given by Hvernick, namely, that the kesâthōth were carpets, which were used as couches, and upon which these voluptuous women are represented as reclining. For cushions or couches are not placed upon, but under, the arm-joints (or elbows) and the shoulders, which Hvernick understands by אצּילי יד. This also overthrows another explanation given of the words, namely, that they refer to carpets, which the prophetesses had sewed together for all their arm-joints, so as to form comfortable beds upon splendid carpets, that they may indulge in licentiousness thereon. The explanation given by Ephraem Syrus, and adopted by Hitzig, namely, that the kesâthōth were amulets or straps, which they would round their arm-joints when they received or delivered their oracles, is equally untenable. For, as Kliefoth has observed, "it is evident that there is not a word in the text about adultery, or amulets, or straps used in prayer." And again, when we proceed to the next clause, the traditional rendering of מספּחות, as signifying either pillows (ὑπαυχένια, Symm.; cervicalia, Vulg.) or broad cloaks = מטפּחות (Hitzig, Hvernick, etc.), is neither supported by the usage of the language, nor in harmony with על ראשׁ. Mispâchōth, from sâphach, to join, cannot have any other meaning in the present context than a cap fitting close to the head; and על must denote the pattern which was followed, as in Ps 110:4; Esther 9:26 : they make the caps after (answering to) the head of every stature. The words of both clauses are figurative, and have been correctly explained by Kliefoth as follows: "A double charge is brought against the prophetesses. In the first place, they sew coverings together to wrap round all the joints of the hand of God, so that He cannot touch them; i.e., they cover up and conceal the word of God by their prophesying, more especially its rebuking and threatening force, so that the threatening and judicial arm of God, which ought above all to become both manifest and effective through His prophetic word, does not become either one or the other. In the second place, they make coverings upon the heads of men, and construct them in such a form that they exactly fit the stature or size or every individual, so that the men neither hear nor see; i.e., by means of their flattering lies, which adapt themselves to the subjective inclinations of their hearers at the time, they cover up the senses of the men, so that they retain neither ear nor eye for the truth." They do both of these to catch souls. The inevitable consequence of their act is represented as having been intended by them; and this intention is then still further defined as being to catch the souls of the people of God; i.e., to allure them to destruction, and take care of their own souls. The clause הנּפשׁות תּצודדנה is not to be taken as a question, "Will ye catch the souls?" implying a doubt whether they really thought that they could carry on such conduct as theirs with perfect impunity (Hvernick). It contains a simple statement of what really took place in their catching of souls, namely, "they catch the souls of the people of God, and preserve their own souls;" i.e., they rob the people of God of their lives, and take care of their own (Kliefoth). לעמּי is used instead of the genitive (stat. constr.) to show that the accent rests upon עמּי. And in the same way we have לכנה instead of the suffix. The construction is the same as in 1Kings 14:16. Ezek 13:19 shows how great their sin had been. They profane God among His people; namely, by delivering the suggestions of their own heart to the people as divine revelations, for the purpose of getting their daily bread thereby (cf. Mic 3:5); by hurling into destruction, through their lies, those who are only too glad to listen to lying; by slaying the souls of the people which ought to live, and by preserving those which ought not to live, i.e., their own souls (Deut 18:20). The punishment for this will not fail to come.
John Gill
13:17 Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people,.... The false prophetesses; for as there were women in some ages, who had the true spirit of prophecy, as Miriam, Deborah, and Huldah, Ex 15:20; so there were some that pretended to it, who had it not, as Noadiah in the times of Nehemiah, Neh 6:14; and such there were in the times of Ezekiel; against whom he is bid to set his face, and look them out of countenance, and make them ashamed; who, contrary to the modesty of the sex, had impudently taken upon them to prophesy to the people; and such have been since in the times of the Gospel, as Jezebel, Rev_ 2:20; and Prisca, Maximilia, Quintilia, and others:
who prophesy out of their own heart; as the men did, Ezek 13:2; what their own hearts suggested to them; what came into their minds, and their own fancies and imaginations led them to; what was according to their carnal affections and desires, and agreeable to those that heard them:
and prophesy thou against them; declare their prophecies false; warn the people from giving heed to them; and foretell what shall befall them for deceiving the people.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:17 set thy face--put on a bold countenance, fearlessly to denounce them (Ezek 3:8-9; Is 50:7).
daughters--the false prophetesses; alluded to only here; elsewhere the guilt specified in the women is the active share they took in maintaining idolatry (Ezek 8:14). It was only in extraordinary emergencies that God bestowed prophecy on women, for example on Miriam, Deborah, Huldah (Ex 15:20; Judg 4:4; 4Kings 22:14); so in the last days to come (Joel 2:28). The rareness of such instances enhanced their guilt in pretending inspiration.
13:1813:18: եւ ասասցես. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Վա՛յ այնոցիկ որ կարե՛ն կարկատեն զբարձկնեարդ ՚ի ներքոյ ամենայն արմկան ձեռին. եւ առնեն գլխադիրս գլխոյ ամենայն հասակաց թիւրել զանձինս. զի թիւրեցան անձինք ժողովրդեան իմոյ. եւ ապշեցուցանէին զանձինս[12471], [12471] Բազումք. Զգլխադիրս գլխոց... թիւրեալ զանձինս։ Ոմանք. Եւ ապրեցուցանէին զանձինս։
18 “Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. վա՛յ նրանց, որ մոգական բարձիկներ են կարում-կարկատում թեւի արմունկի տակի համար եւ գլխաշորեր են սարքում ամէն հասակի մարդկանց գլխի համար՝ մոլորեցնելու նրանց հոգիները, որովհետեւ մոլորուել են իմ ժողովրդի հոգիները:
18 Ու ըսէ՛, Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Վա՜յ այն կիներուն, որոնք ամէն թեւերու տակ մոգական բարձ կը կարեն եւ ամէն հասակի մարդոց գլուխներուն լաչակներ* կը շինեն, որպէս զի հոգիներ որսան’։ Միթէ դուք իմ ժողովուրդիս հոգիները որսալով ձեր հոգիները պիտի ապրեցնէ՞ք։
եւ ասասցես. Այսպէս ասէ Ադոնայի Տէր. Վա՜յ այնոցիկ որ կարեն կարկատեն զբարձկնեարդ ի ներքոյ ամենայն արմկան ձեռին, եւ առնեն գլխադիրս գլխոյ ամենայն հասակաց` [227]թիւրել զանձինս. զի թիւրեցան անձինք ժողովրդեան իմոյ, եւ ապշեցուցանէին զանձինս:

13:18: եւ ասասցես. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Ադովնայի Տէր. Վա՛յ այնոցիկ որ կարե՛ն կարկատեն զբարձկնեարդ ՚ի ներքոյ ամենայն արմկան ձեռին. եւ առնեն գլխադիրս գլխոյ ամենայն հասակաց թիւրել զանձինս. զի թիւրեցան անձինք ժողովրդեան իմոյ. եւ ապշեցուցանէին զանձինս[12471],
[12471] Բազումք. Զգլխադիրս գլխոց... թիւրեալ զանձինս։ Ոմանք. Եւ ապրեցուցանէին զանձինս։
18 “Այսպէս է ասում Ամենակալ Տէրը. վա՛յ նրանց, որ մոգական բարձիկներ են կարում-կարկատում թեւի արմունկի տակի համար եւ գլխաշորեր են սարքում ամէն հասակի մարդկանց գլխի համար՝ մոլորեցնելու նրանց հոգիները, որովհետեւ մոլորուել են իմ ժողովրդի հոգիները:
18 Ու ըսէ՛, Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Վա՜յ այն կիներուն, որոնք ամէն թեւերու տակ մոգական բարձ կը կարեն եւ ամէն հասակի մարդոց գլուխներուն լաչակներ* կը շինեն, որպէս զի հոգիներ որսան’։ Միթէ դուք իմ ժողովուրդիս հոգիները որսալով ձեր հոգիները պիտի ապրեցնէ՞ք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1813:18 и скажи: так говорит Господь Бог: горе сшивающим чародейные мешочки под мышки и делающим покрывала для головы всякого роста, чтобы уловлять души! Неужели, уловляя души народа Моего, вы спасете ваши души?
13:18 καὶ και and; even ἐρεῖς ερεω.1 state; mentioned τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master οὐαὶ ουαι woe ταῖς ο the συρραπτούσαις συρραπτω pillow ἐπὶ επι in; on πάντα πας all; every ἀγκῶνα αγκων hand καὶ και and; even ποιούσαις ποιεω do; make ἐπιβόλαια επιβολαιον in; on πᾶσαν πας all; every κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top πάσης πας all; every ἡλικίας ηλικια adulthood; age τοῦ ο the διαστρέφειν διαστρεφω twist; divert ψυχάς ψυχη soul αἱ ο the ψυχαὶ ψυχη soul διεστράφησαν διαστρεφω twist; divert τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ψυχὰς ψυχη soul περιεποιοῦντο περιποιεω preserve; acquire
13:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and אָמַרְתָּ֞ ʔāmartˈā אמר say כֹּה־ kō- כֹּה thus אָמַ֣ר׀ ʔāmˈar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֗ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH הֹוי֩ hôy הֹוי alas לִֽ lˈi לְ to מְתַפְּרֹ֨ות mᵊṯappᵊrˌôṯ תפר sew כְּסָתֹ֜ות kᵊsāṯˈôṯ כֶּסֶת band עַ֣ל׀ ʕˈal עַל upon כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אַצִּילֵ֣י ʔaṣṣîlˈê אַצִּיל armpit יָדַ֗י yāḏˈay יָד hand וְ wᵊ וְ and עֹשֹׂ֧ות ʕōśˈôṯ עשׂה make הַ ha הַ the מִּסְפָּחֹ֛ות mmispāḥˈôṯ מִסְפָּחֹות veils עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole קֹומָ֖ה qômˌā קֹומָה height לְ lᵊ לְ to צֹודֵ֣ד ṣôḏˈēḏ צוד hunt נְפָשֹׁ֑ות nᵊfāšˈôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul הַ ha הַ the נְּפָשֹׁות֙ nnᵊfāšôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul תְּצֹודֵ֣דְנָה tᵊṣôḏˈēḏᵊnā צוד hunt לְ lᵊ לְ to עַמִּ֔י ʕammˈî עַם people וּ û וְ and נְפָשֹׁ֖ות nᵊfāšˌôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul לָכֶ֥נָה lāḵˌenā לְ to תְחַיֶּֽינָה׃ ṯᵊḥayyˈeʸnā חיה be alive
13:18. et dic haec ait Dominus Deus vae quae consuunt pulvillos sub omni cubito manus et faciunt cervicalia sub capite universae aetatis ad capiendas animas cum caperent animas populi mei vivificabant animas eorumAnd say: Thus saith the Lord God: Woe to them that sew cushions under every elbow: and make pillows for the heads of persons of every age to catch souls: and when they caught the souls of my people, they gave life to their souls.
18. and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD: Woe to the women that sew pillows upon all elbows, and make kerchiefs for the head of every stature to hunt souls! will ye hunt the souls of my people, and save souls alive for yourselves?
13:18. and say: Thus says the Lord God: Woe to those who sew together little pillows under every forearm, and who make little cushions for the heads of every stage of life, in order to capture souls. And when they have seized the souls of my people, they became the life of their souls.
13:18. And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the [women] that sew pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive [that come] unto you?
And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the [women] that sew pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive [that come] unto you:

13:18 и скажи: так говорит Господь Бог: горе сшивающим чародейные мешочки под мышки и делающим покрывала для головы всякого роста, чтобы уловлять души! Неужели, уловляя души народа Моего, вы спасете ваши души?
13:18
καὶ και and; even
ἐρεῖς ερεω.1 state; mentioned
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
οὐαὶ ουαι woe
ταῖς ο the
συρραπτούσαις συρραπτω pillow
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πάντα πας all; every
ἀγκῶνα αγκων hand
καὶ και and; even
ποιούσαις ποιεω do; make
ἐπιβόλαια επιβολαιον in; on
πᾶσαν πας all; every
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
πάσης πας all; every
ἡλικίας ηλικια adulthood; age
τοῦ ο the
διαστρέφειν διαστρεφω twist; divert
ψυχάς ψυχη soul
αἱ ο the
ψυχαὶ ψυχη soul
διεστράφησαν διαστρεφω twist; divert
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ψυχὰς ψυχη soul
περιεποιοῦντο περιποιεω preserve; acquire
13:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָמַרְתָּ֞ ʔāmartˈā אמר say
כֹּה־ kō- כֹּה thus
אָמַ֣ר׀ ʔāmˈar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֗ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
הֹוי֩ hôy הֹוי alas
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
מְתַפְּרֹ֨ות mᵊṯappᵊrˌôṯ תפר sew
כְּסָתֹ֜ות kᵊsāṯˈôṯ כֶּסֶת band
עַ֣ל׀ ʕˈal עַל upon
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אַצִּילֵ֣י ʔaṣṣîlˈê אַצִּיל armpit
יָדַ֗י yāḏˈay יָד hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֹשֹׂ֧ות ʕōśˈôṯ עשׂה make
הַ ha הַ the
מִּסְפָּחֹ֛ות mmispāḥˈôṯ מִסְפָּחֹות veils
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
קֹומָ֖ה qômˌā קֹומָה height
לְ lᵊ לְ to
צֹודֵ֣ד ṣôḏˈēḏ צוד hunt
נְפָשֹׁ֑ות nᵊfāšˈôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
הַ ha הַ the
נְּפָשֹׁות֙ nnᵊfāšôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
תְּצֹודֵ֣דְנָה tᵊṣôḏˈēḏᵊnā צוד hunt
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עַמִּ֔י ʕammˈî עַם people
וּ û וְ and
נְפָשֹׁ֖ות nᵊfāšˌôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
לָכֶ֥נָה lāḵˌenā לְ to
תְחַיֶּֽינָה׃ ṯᵊḥayyˈeʸnā חיה be alive
13:18. et dic haec ait Dominus Deus vae quae consuunt pulvillos sub omni cubito manus et faciunt cervicalia sub capite universae aetatis ad capiendas animas cum caperent animas populi mei vivificabant animas eorum
And say: Thus saith the Lord God: Woe to them that sew cushions under every elbow: and make pillows for the heads of persons of every age to catch souls: and when they caught the souls of my people, they gave life to their souls.
13:18. and say: Thus says the Lord God: Woe to those who sew together little pillows under every forearm, and who make little cushions for the heads of every stage of life, in order to capture souls. And when they have seized the souls of my people, they became the life of their souls.
13:18. And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the [women] that sew pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive [that come] unto you?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18. “Чародейные мешочки”, слав. “возглавийцы”. По евр. только здесь встречающееся слово “кесатот” сродно с ассир. “касу”, “связывать”, “заклинать”, по мнению большинства толкователей разумеются какие-то повязки, которые носили сами (ср. ст. 20: “вырву их из под мышц ваших”) лжепророчицы-волшебницы на изгибах руки (локтях или под мышками - евр. слово не определяет) в качестве знаков своего достоинства и потому что они давали будто им силу над демонами. Что касается “покрывал”, то их ворожеи, вероятно, набрасывали на головы посетителей, может быть чтобы те не видели их чародейных жестов и чтобы не могли удостовериться в отсутствии мнимых явлений умерших. Прибавка “для головы всякого роста” показывает, что эти покрывала спускались с головы до самой земли, почему на разные росты требовались покрывала разной длины и пророчицы в виду этого имели большой выбор их. Упоминаемые здесь мешочки и покрывала сопоставляют с ефодом, который служил, вероятно, как бы покрывалом, чехлом для идола (терафима), так и жреческим облачением, причем предполагалось, что сила идола переходит на это покрывало и передается жрецу. Сопоставляют также упоминаемые здесь предметы с тефилинами и талифами, “хранилищами и воскрилиями” позднейшего Иудейства (Мф XXIII:5). По другим (блаж. Феодорит), здесь просто метафора, взятая от женских работ и означающая льстивые и успокаивающие предсказания лжепророчиц, закрывающие глаза народа на приближающуюся кару Божию. Едва заслуживает упоминания не оправдываемое контекстом мнение Гэферника, что “кесатот” - ковры или диваны с двумя спинками для каждого локтя, на которых пророчицы, изящно закутанные в покрывала, предавались похоти. - “Чтобы уловлять”, слав. “развращати”, “души”, т. е. вести к погибели ложными предсказаниями. Но в этом выражении может заключаться и намек на вызывание душ умерших. - “Неужели, уловляя души народа Моего, вы спасете ваши души”? С евр. букв. “уловляя души народа Моего, не оживляете ли вы свои души”, т. е. не снискиваете ли себе этим средства пропитания, как и в слав.: “душ снабдеваху”, yucaV periepoiounto; ср. в ст. 19: “за горсть ячменя и за куски хлеба”.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:18: That sew pillows to all arm holes - I believe this refers to those cushions which are so copiously provided in the eastern countries for the apartments of women; on which they sit, lean, rest their heads, and prop up their arms. I have several drawings of eastern ladies, who are represented on sofas; and often with their arm thrown over a pillow, which is thereby pressed close to their side, and against which they thus recline. The prophet's discourse seems to point out that state of softness and effeminacy to which the predictions of those false prophetesses allured the inhabitants of Jerusalem. A careless voluptuous life is that which is here particularly reprehended.
And make kerchiefs - The word kerchief is French, couvre chef, that which covers the head; hence handkerchief and neck handkerchief, and pocket handkerchief are pitifully improper; because none of them is used to cover the head, from which alone that article of dress has its name. But what are we to understand by kerchiefs here? Probably some kind of ornamental dress which rendered women more enticing, so that they could the more successfully hunt or inveigle souls (men) into the worship of their false gods. These they put on heads of every stature - women of all ages, קומה komah, of every woman that rose up to inveigle men to idolatry.
The word מספחות mispachoth, translated here kerchiefs, and by the Vulgate cervicalia, bolsters, Calmet contends, means a sort of nets used in hunting, and in every place where it occurs it will bear this meaning; and hence the use to which it is here said to be applied, to hunt souls.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:18-21. Render thus: "Woe to the women that" put charms on every finger-joint, that set veils upon heads of every height to ensnare souls. "Will ye" ensnare "the souls of my people," and keep your own souls alive, and will ye profane my name "among my people for handfuls of barley and pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to" keep alive "the souls that should not live, by lying to my people" who listen to "a lie? Wherefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold" I will come upon your charms, where ye are ensnaring the souls like birds; "and I will tear them from your arms and will let the souls go" free, "even the souls" which ye are ensnaring like birds. "Your" veils "also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be" ensnared; "and ye shall know that I am the Lord."
Most ancient interpreters and many modern interpreters have understood the "pillows" (or charms) and "kerchiefs" (or veils), as appliances to which the sorcerers had resort in order to attract notice. The veil was a conspicuous ornament in the east - women whatever their "stature" (or, height) putting them on - and it was worn by magicians in order to seem more mysterious and awful.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:18: Woe: Eze 13:3
that sew: Rather,"that fasten cushions;" by which they intimated that they might indulge and repose themselves in security, for no enemy would disturb them. The apartments of the easterns are well supplied with cushions, on which they sit, lean, rest their heads, and prop up their arms. Eze 13:10, Eze 13:16; Jer 4:10, Jer 6:14; Ti2 4:3
armholes: or, elbows
hunt souls: Eze 22:25; Eph 4:14; Pe2 2:14
will ye save: Eze 13:22
Geneva 1599
13:18 And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the [women] that sew (i) [magic] charms upon all wrists, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive [that come] to you?
(i) These superstitious women for money would prophecy and tell every man his fortune giving them pillows to lean on, and kerchiefs to cover their heads, to the intent they might the more allure them and bewitch them.
John Gill
13:18 And say, thus saith the Lord God, woe to the women that sew pillows to all armholes,.... Or, "put pillows to all elbows" (l); thereby signifying that they might be at ease, and rest secure, and look upon themselves as in the utmost safety, and not fear any enemy, the invasion of the Chaldeans; or that their city would be destroyed, and they carried captive, as the prophets of the Lord had foretold:
and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature; whether taller or lower; the word stature, according to Kimchi, is used, because the people stood when they inquired of these prophetesses whether they should have peace or not, or good or evil should befall them: or, "of every age", as the Septuagint version; young or old; they put these kerchiefs, or "veils" (m), as some render the word, upon all sorts of persons (for they refused none that came to them they could get any thing by), upon their heads, either as a token of victory and triumph, signifying that they should have the better of their enemies, and rejoice over them; or to make them proud, and suggest to them that they should never be stripped of their ornaments; or else, as the former sign shows that they lulled them asleep upon pillows, and led them on in a carnal security, so they kept them in blindness and ignorance: and this they did,
to hunt souls; to bring them into their nets and snares; to catch them with their false prophecies, and deceive them by their fallacious signs, and superstitious rites and ceremonies, and so ruin and destroy them (n);
will ye hunt the souls of my people; that cleave to me, and regard my prophets; will ye endeavour to ensnare those, and seek to destroy their peace and comfort, and even their souls? ye shall not be able to do it:
and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you? and inquire of you how things will be, and listen to your lying divinations; can you save them from the ruin and destruction that is coming upon them? no, you will not be able to do it; and what wickedness is it in you to attempt the one or the other? The Targum is,
"the souls of my people can ye destroy or quicken? your souls, which are yours, can you quicken?''
the sense is they could neither do the one nor the other; and yet such was their iniquity, that they sought to do both.
(l) "applicantibus, sive accommodantibus", Gataker; "conjungentibus, vel adunantibus", Gussetius, Ebr. Comment. p. 947. "pulvillos super omnes cubitos manus", Calvin; "pro omnibus cubitis manuum", Piscator. (m) "Velamina", Polanus. So Kimchi and Ben Melech. (n) Gussetius thinks that by the words rendered "pillows" and "kerchiefs" are meant "nets", with which they covered their heads and arms; for, otherwise, what connection is there between the above things and hunting? Ebr. Comment. p. 395, 565.
John Wesley
13:18 Sew pillows - A figurative speech, expressing the security, which they promised to every one that came to them. Kerchiefs - Triumphal caps, which were made by these prophetesses, and put upon the head of every who one consulted them, and by these they were to interpret, as a promise of victory over the Babylonians. Stature - That is, of every age, whether younger or elder, which usually is seen by their stature. To hunt - All this is really spreading a net, as hunters do, to catch the prey. Will ye save - Can you preserve them alive, whom you deceive by your promises?
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:18 sew pillows to . . . armholes--rather, elbows and wrists, for which the false prophetesses made cushions to lean on, as a symbolical act, typifying the perfect tranquility which they foretold to those consulting them. Perhaps they made their dupes rest on these cushions in a fancied state of ecstasy after they had made them at first stand (whence the expression, "every stature," is used for "men of every age"). As the men are said to have built a wall (Ezek 13:10), so the women are said to sew pillows, &c., both alike typifying the "peace" they promised the impenitent.
make kerchiefs--magical veils, which they put over the heads of those consulting them, as if to fit them for receiving a response, that they might be rapt in spiritual trance above the world.
head of every stature--"men of every age," old and young, great and small, if only these had pay to offer them.
hunt souls--eagerly trying to allure them to the love of yourselves (Prov 6:26; 2Pet 2:14), so as unwarily to become your prey.
will ye save . . . souls . . . that come unto you--Will ye haul after souls, and when they are yours ("come unto you"), will ye promise them life? "Save" is explained (Ezek 13:22), "promising life" [GROTIUS]. CALVIN explains, "Will ye hunt My people's souls and yet will ye save your own souls"; I, the Lord God, will not allow it. But "save" is used (Ezek 13:19) of the false prophetesses promising life to the impenitent, so that English Version and GROTIUS explain it best.
13:1913:19: եւ բամբասէին զիս առաջի ժողովրդեան իմոյ վասն ափո՛յ միոյ գարւոյ՝ եւ կոտորո՛յ միոյ հացի, սպանանել զանձինս որ ո՛չ էին մահապարտք. եւ ապրեցուցանել զանձինս որոց ո՛չ էր պարտ կեալ, ՚ի բարբառելն ձեր յականջս ժողովրդեանն, որ ախորժէ զբարբառ նանրութեան[12472]։ [12472] Ոմանք. ՚Ի բարբառել յականջս ժողովրդեան։
19 Խելքահան էին անում նրանց, ինձ բամբասում էին իմ ժողովրդի առաջ՝ մի բուռ գարու կամ մի պատառ հացի համար, որպէսզի սպանեն մարդկանց, որոնք մահապարտ չէին, եւ կենդանի պահեն նրանց, ովքեր պէտք չէ որ ապրէին: Խօսում էին ժողովրդի ականջին, որ ախորժում է սին խօսքերից:
19 Ժողովուրդին առջեւ զիս կ’անարգէք բուռ մը գարիի եւ պատառ մը հացի համար։ Կը մեռցնէք անձեր, որոնք մահապարտ չէին։ Կ’ապրեցնէիք անձեր, որոնք ապրելու չէին։ Իմ ժողովուրդիս առջեւ սուտ կը խօսիք, որը կ’ախորժի սնոտաբանութիւն լսելէ’։
եւ բամբասէին զիս`` առաջի ժողովրդեան իմոյ վասն ափոյ միոյ գարւոյ եւ կոտորոյ միոյ հացի, սպանանել զանձինս որ ոչ էին մահապարտք, եւ ապրեցուցանել զանձինս որոց ոչ էր պարտ կեալ, ի բարբառելն ձեր յականջս ժողովրդեանն, որ ախորժէ զբարբառ նանրութեան:

13:19: եւ բամբասէին զիս առաջի ժողովրդեան իմոյ վասն ափո՛յ միոյ գարւոյ՝ եւ կոտորո՛յ միոյ հացի, սպանանել զանձինս որ ո՛չ էին մահապարտք. եւ ապրեցուցանել զանձինս որոց ո՛չ էր պարտ կեալ, ՚ի բարբառելն ձեր յականջս ժողովրդեանն, որ ախորժէ զբարբառ նանրութեան[12472]։
[12472] Ոմանք. ՚Ի բարբառել յականջս ժողովրդեան։
19 Խելքահան էին անում նրանց, ինձ բամբասում էին իմ ժողովրդի առաջ՝ մի բուռ գարու կամ մի պատառ հացի համար, որպէսզի սպանեն մարդկանց, որոնք մահապարտ չէին, եւ կենդանի պահեն նրանց, ովքեր պէտք չէ որ ապրէին: Խօսում էին ժողովրդի ականջին, որ ախորժում է սին խօսքերից:
19 Ժողովուրդին առջեւ զիս կ’անարգէք բուռ մը գարիի եւ պատառ մը հացի համար։ Կը մեռցնէք անձեր, որոնք մահապարտ չէին։ Կ’ապրեցնէիք անձեր, որոնք ապրելու չէին։ Իմ ժողովուրդիս առջեւ սուտ կը խօսիք, որը կ’ախորժի սնոտաբանութիւն լսելէ’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1913:19 И бесславите Меня пред народом Моим за горсти ячменя и за куски хлеба, умерщвляя души, которые не должны умереть, и оставляя жизнь душам, которые не должны жить, обманывая народ, который слушает ложь.
13:19 καὶ και and; even ἐβεβήλουν βεβηλοω profane με με me πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine ἕνεκεν ενεκα for the sake of; on account of δρακὸς δραξ barley καὶ και and; even ἕνεκεν ενεκα for the sake of; on account of κλασμάτων κλασμα piece ἄρτου αρτος bread; loaves τοῦ ο the ἀποκτεῖναι αποκτεινω kill ψυχάς ψυχη soul ἃς ος who; what οὐκ ου not ἔδει δει is necessary; have to ἀποθανεῖν αποθνησκω die καὶ και and; even τοῦ ο the περιποιήσασθαι περιποιεω preserve; acquire ψυχάς ψυχη soul ἃς ος who; what οὐκ ου not ἔδει δει is necessary; have to ζῆσαι ζαω live; alive ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αποφθεγγομαι pronounce ὑμᾶς υμας you λαῷ λαος populace; population εἰσακούοντι εισακουω heed; listen to μάταια ματαιος superficial ἀποφθέγματα αποφθεγμα terse pointed saying; apophthegm
13:19 וַ wa וְ and תְּחַלֶּלְ֨נָה ttᵊḥallelˌnā חלל defile אֹתִ֜י ʔōṯˈî אֵת [object marker] אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to עַמִּ֗י ʕammˈî עַם people בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שַׁעֲלֵ֣י šaʕᵃlˈê שֹׁעַל handful שְׂעֹרִים֮ śᵊʕōrîm שְׂעֹרָה barley וּ û וְ and בִ vi בְּ in פְתֹ֣ותֵי fᵊṯˈôṯê פְּתֹות fragment לֶחֶם֒ leḥˌem לֶחֶם bread לְ lᵊ לְ to הָמִ֤ית hāmˈîṯ מות die נְפָשֹׁות֙ nᵊfāšôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not תְמוּתֶ֔נָה ṯᵊmûṯˈenā מות die וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to חַיֹּ֥ות ḥayyˌôṯ חיה be alive נְפָשֹׁ֖ות nᵊfāšˌôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹא־ lō- לֹא not תִֽחְיֶ֑ינָה ṯˈiḥyˈeʸnā חיה be alive בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כַ֨זֶּבְכֶ֔ם ḵˌazzevᵊḵˈem כזב lie לְ lᵊ לְ to עַמִּ֖י ʕammˌî עַם people שֹׁמְעֵ֥י šōmᵊʕˌê שׁמע hear כָזָֽב׃ ס ḵāzˈāv . s כָּזָב lie
13:19. et violabant me ad populum meum propter pugillum hordei et fragmen panis ut interficerent animas quae non moriuntur et vivificarent animas quae non vivunt mentientes populo meo credenti mendaciisAnd they violated me among my people, for a handful of barley, and a piece of bread, to kill souls which should not die, and to save souls alive which should not live, telling lies to my people that believe lies.
19. And ye have profaned me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hearken unto lies.
13:19. And they violated me among my people, for the sake of a handful of barley and a fragment of bread, so that they would kill the souls that should not die, and enliven the souls that should not live, lying to my people who believe in falsehoods.
13:19. And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear [your] lies?
And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear [your] lies:

13:19 И бесславите Меня пред народом Моим за горсти ячменя и за куски хлеба, умерщвляя души, которые не должны умереть, и оставляя жизнь душам, которые не должны жить, обманывая народ, который слушает ложь.
13:19
καὶ και and; even
ἐβεβήλουν βεβηλοω profane
με με me
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
ἕνεκεν ενεκα for the sake of; on account of
δρακὸς δραξ barley
καὶ και and; even
ἕνεκεν ενεκα for the sake of; on account of
κλασμάτων κλασμα piece
ἄρτου αρτος bread; loaves
τοῦ ο the
ἀποκτεῖναι αποκτεινω kill
ψυχάς ψυχη soul
ἃς ος who; what
οὐκ ου not
ἔδει δει is necessary; have to
ἀποθανεῖν αποθνησκω die
καὶ και and; even
τοῦ ο the
περιποιήσασθαι περιποιεω preserve; acquire
ψυχάς ψυχη soul
ἃς ος who; what
οὐκ ου not
ἔδει δει is necessary; have to
ζῆσαι ζαω live; alive
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αποφθεγγομαι pronounce
ὑμᾶς υμας you
λαῷ λαος populace; population
εἰσακούοντι εισακουω heed; listen to
μάταια ματαιος superficial
ἀποφθέγματα αποφθεγμα terse pointed saying; apophthegm
13:19
וַ wa וְ and
תְּחַלֶּלְ֨נָה ttᵊḥallelˌnā חלל defile
אֹתִ֜י ʔōṯˈî אֵת [object marker]
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
עַמִּ֗י ʕammˈî עַם people
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שַׁעֲלֵ֣י šaʕᵃlˈê שֹׁעַל handful
שְׂעֹרִים֮ śᵊʕōrîm שְׂעֹרָה barley
וּ û וְ and
בִ vi בְּ in
פְתֹ֣ותֵי fᵊṯˈôṯê פְּתֹות fragment
לֶחֶם֒ leḥˌem לֶחֶם bread
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָמִ֤ית hāmˈîṯ מות die
נְפָשֹׁות֙ nᵊfāšôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
תְמוּתֶ֔נָה ṯᵊmûṯˈenā מות die
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַיֹּ֥ות ḥayyˌôṯ חיה be alive
נְפָשֹׁ֖ות nᵊfāšˌôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
תִֽחְיֶ֑ינָה ṯˈiḥyˈeʸnā חיה be alive
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כַ֨זֶּבְכֶ֔ם ḵˌazzevᵊḵˈem כזב lie
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עַמִּ֖י ʕammˌî עַם people
שֹׁמְעֵ֥י šōmᵊʕˌê שׁמע hear
כָזָֽב׃ ס ḵāzˈāv . s כָּזָב lie
13:19. et violabant me ad populum meum propter pugillum hordei et fragmen panis ut interficerent animas quae non moriuntur et vivificarent animas quae non vivunt mentientes populo meo credenti mendaciis
And they violated me among my people, for a handful of barley, and a piece of bread, to kill souls which should not die, and to save souls alive which should not live, telling lies to my people that believe lies.
13:19. And they violated me among my people, for the sake of a handful of barley and a fragment of bread, so that they would kill the souls that should not die, and enliven the souls that should not live, lying to my people who believe in falsehoods.
13:19. And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear [your] lies?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19. “Бесславите Меня”, выдавая за слово Божие собственные выдумки, потакающие грехам Израиля; выступая во имя Божия и возвещая совершенно противоположное воле Божией, а также пользуясь именем Божием при своей нечистой профессии. - “За горсти ячменя и за куски хлеба”. Они оскорбляют величие Божие из-за насущного хлеба. Само по себе вознаграждение за пророчество, как и за всякий труд, было непредосудительно и не отвергалось истинными даже столь великими пророками, как Самуил (1: Цар IX:7-8) и Елисей (4: Цар IV:22; ср. 3: Цар XIV:3). Не осуждает Иезекииль лжепророчиц и за особое вымогательство, как Мих III:5; впрочем в ст. 21. упрек за то же сильнее. - “Умерщвляя души, которые не должны умереть”, т. е. праведников, которых пророчицы портили ложными предсказаниями, “и оставляя жизнь душам, которые не должны жить” т. е. нечестивым через обещание им благополучия. Так дает право понимать эти выражения ст. 22, где они дополняются и разъясняются. Но можно понимать конкретнее: пророчицы предсказывали смерть тем, которые покорятся царю вавилонскому, между тем как последнее спасло бы их, и жизнь тем, которые будут противиться ему, между тем как их за это ждала погибель. - “Обманывая народ, который слушает ложь”. Следовательно, народ охотно шел к этим пророчицам и опасность от них была серьезная.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:19
Pollute me - Profane Me by your false words, which ye pretend to be from Me.
Handfuls of barley - Such were the gifts with which men used to approach a seer (compare Sa1 9:7-8; Kg1 14:3).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:19: pollute: Eze 20:39, Eze 22:26
for handfuls: Sa1 2:16, Sa1 2:17; Pro 28:21; Mic 3:5, Mic 3:11; Mal 1:10; Rom 16:18; Pe1 5:2; Pe2 2:2, Pe2 2:3
to slay: Eze 13:22; Pro 19:27; Rom 14:15; Co1 8:11
to save: Jer 23:14, Jer 23:17
Geneva 1599
13:19 And will ye profane me among my people for handfuls of (k) barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and (l) to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear [your] lies?
(k) Will you make my word serve your bellies?
(l) These sorcerers made the people believe that they could preserve life or destroy it and that it would come to everyone according as they prophesied.
John Gill
13:19 And will ye pollute me among my people,.... Defile the name of the Lord, by abusing it, to cover their wicked designs and practices, pretending they were seat by him, when they were not; that what they said came from him, though he spoke not by them; and that it was his will they declared, when it was their own, and what came out of their own hearts and heads: so the Targum, "will ye pollute my will among my people"; to profane his name among the Gentiles was a great sin, but to pollute it among his own people was greater; attempting to draw them aside from his fear and worship, and that for gain, for small gain too:
for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread; which shows them to be abandoned creatures, that were ready to do or say anything for the meanest trifle; their consciences were seared; they gave up themselves to work wickedness with greediness, and for filthy lucre's sake, and for a small portion of that; which exaggerates their sin and folly; see Prov 28:21;
to slay the souls that should not die; by threatening the captives in Babylon, who had surrendered themselves in Jehoiachim's time, with destruction and death; who ought to have been comforted in their exile, and whom the Lord in his own time would deliver:
and to save the souls alive that should not live; by promising the inhabitants of Jerusalem long life, safety, and prosperity; when they should either die by the sword, famine, and pestilence; or be carried captive, which was as death; for so they did, or attempted to do, both the one and the other, by their false prophecies, as follows:
by your lying to my people that hear your lies? their false prophecies, which some hearkened to, and believed; and others were intimidated by, and feared that so it would be.
John Wesley
13:19 Pollute me - Pretending my name for what I never spake. My people - My own people. Handfuls of barley - For a mean reward. To slay - You denounce evil to the best, whom God wilt keep alive. To save - Declaring safety, to the worst, whom God will destroy.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:19 handfuls--expressing the paltry gain for which they bartered immortal souls (compare Mic 3:5, Mic 3:11; Heb 12:16). They "polluted" God by making His name the cloak under which they uttered falsehoods.
among my people--an aggravation of their sin, that they committed it "among the people" whom God had chosen as peculiarly His own, and among whom He had His temple. It would have been a sin to have done so even among the Gentiles, who knew not God; much more so among the people of God (compare Prov 28:21).
slay . . . souls that should not die, &c.--to predict the slaying or perdition of the godly whom I will save. As true ministers are said to save and slay their hearers, according to the spirit respectively in which these receive their message (2Cor 2:15-16), so false ministers imitate them; but they promise safety to those on the broad way to ruin and predict ruin to those on the narrow way of God.
my people that hear your lies--who are therefore wilfully deceived, so that their guilt lies at their own door (Jn 3:19).
13:2013:20: Վասն այսորիկ ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր. Ահաւասիկ ես ՚ի վերայ բարձկներոյդ ձերոյ, յոր դուք ժողովէիք զանձինս, եւ պատառեցից զայդ ՚ի բազկաց ձերոց. եւ առաքեցից զանձինս զոր դուքն թիւրէիք ՚ի ցրումն[12473]։ [12473] Բազումք. Վասն այնորիկ այսպէս։
20 Ուստի այսպէս է ասում Տէր Աստուածը. “Ահա ես մոգական բարձիկների դէմ եմ, որոնց մէջ ամփոփում էիք ձեր հոգիները, եւ պատռել-պոկելու եմ դրանք ձեր թեւերից, առաքելու եմ այն մարդկանց, ում դուք մոլորեցնում էիք՝ կործանելու համար:
20 Ատոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Ահա ես ձեր բարձերուն դէմ եմ, որոնցմով դուք հոգիները կ’որսաք թռչուններու պէս* եւ զանոնք ձեր թեւերէն պիտի պատռեմ ու այն հոգիները պիտի արձակեմ, որոնք դուք կ’որսաք թռչուններու պէս*
Վասն այսորիկ այսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր. Ահաւասիկ ես ի վերայ բարձկներոյդ ձերոյ, [228]յոր դուք ժողովէիք զանձինս, եւ պատառեցից զայդ`` ի բազկաց ձերոց. եւ առաքեցից զանձինս զոր դուքն [229]թիւրէիք ի ցրումն:

13:20: Վասն այսորիկ ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր Տէր. Ահաւասիկ ես ՚ի վերայ բարձկներոյդ ձերոյ, յոր դուք ժողովէիք զանձինս, եւ պատառեցից զայդ ՚ի բազկաց ձերոց. եւ առաքեցից զանձինս զոր դուքն թիւրէիք ՚ի ցրումն[12473]։
[12473] Բազումք. Վասն այնորիկ այսպէս։
20 Ուստի այսպէս է ասում Տէր Աստուածը. “Ահա ես մոգական բարձիկների դէմ եմ, որոնց մէջ ամփոփում էիք ձեր հոգիները, եւ պատռել-պոկելու եմ դրանք ձեր թեւերից, առաքելու եմ այն մարդկանց, ում դուք մոլորեցնում էիք՝ կործանելու համար:
20 Ատոր համար Տէր Եհովան այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Ահա ես ձեր բարձերուն դէմ եմ, որոնցմով դուք հոգիները կ’որսաք թռչուններու պէս* եւ զանոնք ձեր թեւերէն պիտի պատռեմ ու այն հոգիները պիտի արձակեմ, որոնք դուք կ’որսաք թռչուններու պէս*
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2013:20 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: вот, Я на ваши чародейные мешочки, которыми вы там уловляете души, чтобы они прилетали, и вырву их из-под мышц ваших, и пущу на свободу души, которые вы уловляете, чтобы прилетали к вам.
13:20 διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master κύριος κυριος lord; master ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγὼ εγω I ἐπὶ επι in; on τὰ ο the προσκεφάλαια προσκεφαλαιον pillow ὑμῶν υμων your ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ἃ ος who; what ὑμεῖς υμεις you συστρέφετε συστρεφω wind up; collect ἐκεῖ εκει there ψυχάς ψυχη soul καὶ και and; even διαρρήξω διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear αὐτὰ αυτος he; him ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the βραχιόνων βραχιων arm ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even ἐξαποστελῶ εξαποστελλω send forth τὰς ο the ψυχάς ψυχη soul ἃς ος who; what ὑμεῖς υμεις you ἐκστρέφετε εκστρεφω turn inside out; turn out τὰς ο the ψυχὰς ψυχη soul αὐτῶν αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for διασκορπισμόν διασκορπισμος dispersion; scattering
13:20 לָכֵ֞ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore כֹּה־ kō- כֹּה thus אָמַ֣ר׀ ʔāmˈar אמר say אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord יְהוִ֗ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH הִנְנִ֤י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to כִּסְּתֹותֵיכֶ֨נָה֙ kissᵊṯôṯêḵˈenā כֶּסֶת band אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אַ֠תֵּנָה ʔattēnˌā אַתֵּנָה you מְצֹדְדֹ֨ות mᵊṣōḏᵊḏˌôṯ צוד hunt שָׁ֤ם šˈām שָׁם there אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the נְּפָשֹׁות֙ nnᵊfāšôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul לְ lᵊ לְ to פֹ֣רְחֹ֔ות fˈōrᵊḥˈôṯ פרח fly? וְ wᵊ וְ and קָרַעְתִּ֣י qāraʕtˈî קרע tear אֹתָ֔ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] מֵ mē מִן from עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon זְרֹועֹֽתֵיכֶ֑ם zᵊrôʕˈōṯêḵˈem זְרֹועַ arm וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁלַּחְתִּי֙ šillaḥtˌî שׁלח send אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the נְּפָשֹׁ֔ות nnᵊfāšˈôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אַתֶּ֛ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you מְצֹדְדֹ֥ות mᵊṣōḏᵊḏˌôṯ צוד hunt אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נְפָשִׁ֖ים nᵊfāšˌîm נֶפֶשׁ soul לְ lᵊ לְ to פֹרְחֹֽת׃ fōrᵊḥˈōṯ פרח fly?
13:20. propter hoc haec dicit Dominus Deus ecce ego ad pulvillos vestros quibus vos capitis animas volantes et disrumpam eos de brachiis vestris et dimittam animas quas vos capitis animas ad volandumTherefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I declare against your cushions, wherewith you catch flying souls: and I will tear them off from your arms: and I will let go the soul that you catch, the souls that should fly.
20. Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make fly, and I will tear them from your arms; and I will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make fly.
13:20. Because of this, thus says the Lord God: Behold, I am against your little pillows, with which you catch flying souls. And I will tear them away from your arms. And I will release the souls that you are capturing, the souls that should fly.
13:20. Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make [them] fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, [even] the souls that ye hunt to make [them] fly.
Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make [them] fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, [even] the souls that ye hunt to make [them] fly:

13:20 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: вот, Я на ваши чародейные мешочки, которыми вы там уловляете души, чтобы они прилетали, и вырву их из-под мышц ваших, и пущу на свободу души, которые вы уловляете, чтобы прилетали к вам.
13:20
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὰ ο the
προσκεφάλαια προσκεφαλαιον pillow
ὑμῶν υμων your
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ος who; what
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
συστρέφετε συστρεφω wind up; collect
ἐκεῖ εκει there
ψυχάς ψυχη soul
καὶ και and; even
διαρρήξω διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
αὐτὰ αυτος he; him
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
βραχιόνων βραχιων arm
ὑμῶν υμων your
καὶ και and; even
ἐξαποστελῶ εξαποστελλω send forth
τὰς ο the
ψυχάς ψυχη soul
ἃς ος who; what
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
ἐκστρέφετε εκστρεφω turn inside out; turn out
τὰς ο the
ψυχὰς ψυχη soul
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
διασκορπισμόν διασκορπισμος dispersion; scattering
13:20
לָכֵ֞ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore
כֹּה־ kō- כֹּה thus
אָמַ֣ר׀ ʔāmˈar אמר say
אֲדֹנָ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈāy אֲדֹנָי Lord
יְהוִ֗ה [yᵊhwˈih] יְהוָה YHWH
הִנְנִ֤י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
כִּסְּתֹותֵיכֶ֨נָה֙ kissᵊṯôṯêḵˈenā כֶּסֶת band
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אַ֠תֵּנָה ʔattēnˌā אַתֵּנָה you
מְצֹדְדֹ֨ות mᵊṣōḏᵊḏˌôṯ צוד hunt
שָׁ֤ם šˈām שָׁם there
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
נְּפָשֹׁות֙ nnᵊfāšôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פֹ֣רְחֹ֔ות fˈōrᵊḥˈôṯ פרח fly?
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קָרַעְתִּ֣י qāraʕtˈî קרע tear
אֹתָ֔ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
מֵ מִן from
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
זְרֹועֹֽתֵיכֶ֑ם zᵊrôʕˈōṯêḵˈem זְרֹועַ arm
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁלַּחְתִּי֙ šillaḥtˌî שׁלח send
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
נְּפָשֹׁ֔ות nnᵊfāšˈôṯ נֶפֶשׁ soul
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אַתֶּ֛ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you
מְצֹדְדֹ֥ות mᵊṣōḏᵊḏˌôṯ צוד hunt
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נְפָשִׁ֖ים nᵊfāšˌîm נֶפֶשׁ soul
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פֹרְחֹֽת׃ fōrᵊḥˈōṯ פרח fly?
13:20. propter hoc haec dicit Dominus Deus ecce ego ad pulvillos vestros quibus vos capitis animas volantes et disrumpam eos de brachiis vestris et dimittam animas quas vos capitis animas ad volandum
Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I declare against your cushions, wherewith you catch flying souls: and I will tear them off from your arms: and I will let go the soul that you catch, the souls that should fly.
13:20. Because of this, thus says the Lord God: Behold, I am against your little pillows, with which you catch flying souls. And I will tear them away from your arms. And I will release the souls that you are capturing, the souls that should fly.
13:20. Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make [them] fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, [even] the souls that ye hunt to make [them] fly.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
20. “Вот Я на…” Сильное чувство, как в ст. 8: и V:8. - “Чтобы они прилетали”. Это одно из возможных значений темного евр. слова “лепорхот”. Сравнение погибающих благодаря пророчицам душ с птицами, попадающими в силки. Может быть, намек и на вызывание умерших. В слав. это слово здесь не переведено, а в конце стиха: “на рассыпание”: разгоню от вас поддавшиеся вашему влиянию души. - “И пущу на свободу души”. Когда обнаружится лживость предсказаний и бессилие заклинаний, главным образом при падении Иерусалима, обманутые пророчицами освободятся от их влияния.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:20: The souls that ye hunt to make them fly - לפרחות lephorechoth, into the flower gardens, says Parkhurst. These false prophetesses decoyed men into these gardens, where probably some impure rites of worship were performed, as in that of אשרה Asherah or Venus. See Parkhurst under פרח.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:20
To make them fly - If the marginal reading "into gardens" be adopted, it must mean, Ye entice men to the gardens or groves, where magical arts are practiced. That groves were used for this purpose and for idolatrous rites is notorious.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:20: I am: Eze 13:8, Eze 13:9, Eze 13:15, Eze 13:16
to make them fly: or, into gardens
and will: Ti2 3:8, Ti2 3:9
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
13:20
Punishment of the False Prophetesses
Ezek 13:20. Therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Behold, I will deal with your coverings with which ye catch, I will let the souls fly; and I will tear them away from your arms, and set the souls free, which ye catch, the souls to fly. Ezek 13:21. And I will tear your caps in pieces, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall no more become a prey in your hands; and ye shall learn that I am Jehovah. Ezek 13:22. Because ye grieve the heart of the righteous with lying, when I have not pained him; and strengthen the hands of the wicked, so that he does not turn from his evil way, to preserve his life. Ezek 13:23. Therefore ye shall no more see vanity, and no longer practise soothsaying: and I will deliver my people out of your hand; and ye shall learn that I am Jehovah. - The threat of judgment is closely connected with the reproof of their sins. Ezek 13:20 and Ezek 13:21 correspond to the reproof in Ezek 13:18, and Ezek 13:22 and Ezek 13:23 to that in Ezek 13:19. In the first place, the Lord will tear in pieces the coverings and caps, i.e., the tissue of lies woven by the false prophetesses, and rescue the people from their snares (Ezek 13:20 and Ezek 13:21); and, secondly, He will entirely put an end to the pernicious conduct of the persons addressed (Ezek 13:22 and Ezek 13:23). The words from אשׁר אתּנּה to לפרחות (Ezek 13:20), when taken as one clause, as they generally are, offer insuperable difficulties, since it is impossible to get any satisfactory meaning from שׁם, and לפרחות will not fit in. Whether we understand by kesâthōth coverings or cushions, the connection of שׁם with אשׁר (where ye catch the souls), which the majority of commentators prefer, is untenable; for coverings and cushions were not the places where the souls were caught, but could only be the means employed for catching them. Instead of שׁם we should expect בּם or בּהם; and Hitzig proposes to amend it in this way. Still less admissible is the proposal to take שׁם as referring to Jerusalem ("wherewith ye catch souls there"); as שׁם would not only contain a perfectly superfluous definition of locality, but would introduce a limitation altogether at variance with the context. It is not affirmed either of the prophets or of the prophetesses that they lived and prophesied in Jerusalem alone. In Ezek 13:2 and Ezek 13:17 reference is made in the most general terms to the prophets of Israel and the daughters of thy people; and in Ezek 13:16 it is simply stated that the false prophets prophesied peace to Jerusalem when there was no peace at all. Consequently we must regard the attempt to find in שׁם an allusion to Jerusalem (cf. Ezek 13:16) as a mere loophole, which betrays an utter inability to get any satisfactory sense for the word. Moreover, if we construe the words in this manner, לפרחות is also incomprehensible. Commentators have for the most part admitted that פּרח taht is used here in the Aramaean sense of volare, to fly. In the second half of the verse there is no doubt about its having this meaning. For שׁלּח is used in Deut 22:7 for liberating a bird, or letting it fly; and the combination שׁלּח is supported by the expression שׁלּח לחפשׁי in Ex 21:26, while the comparison of souls to birds is sustained by Ps 11:1 and Ps 124:7. Hence the true meaning of the whole passage לפרחות... שׁלּחתּי את־הנּפשׁות is, I send away (set free) the souls, which ye have caught, as flying ones, i.e., so that they shall be able to fly away at liberty. And in the first half also we must not adopt a different rendering for לפרחות, since את־הנּפשׁות is also connected with it there.
But if the words in question are combined into one clause in the first hemistich, they will give us a sense which is obviously wrong, viz., "wherewith ye catch the souls to let them fly." As the impossibility of adopting this rendering has been clearly seen, the attempt has been made to cloak over the difficulty by means of paraphrases. Ewald, for example, renders לפרחות in both cases "as if they were birds of passage;" but in the first instance he applies it to birds of passage, for which nets are spread for the purpose of catching them; and in the second, to birds of passage which are set at liberty. Thus, strictly speaking, he understands the first לפרחות as signifying the catching of birds; and the second, letting them fly: an explanation which refutes itself, as pârach, to fly, cannot mean "to catch" as well. The rendering adopted by Kimchi, Rosenmller, and others, who translate לפרחות ut advolent ad vos in the first hemistich, and ut avolent in the second, is no better. And the difficulty is not removed by resorting to the dialects, as Hvernick, for the purpose of forcing upon פּרחות the meaning dissoluteness of licentiousness, for which there is no authority in the Hebrew language itself. If, therefore, it is impossible to obtain any satisfactory meaning from the existing text, it cannot be correct; and no other course is open to us than to alter the unsuitable שׁם into שׂם, and divide the words from אשׁר אתּנּה to לפרחות into two clauses, as we have done in our translation above. There is no necessity to supply anything to the relative אשׁר, as צוּד is construed with a double accusative (e.g., Mic 7:2, צוּד חרם, to catch with a net), and the object to מצדדות, viz., the souls, can easily be supplied from the next clause. שׂם, as a participle, can either be connected with הנני, "behold, I make," or taken as introducing an explanatory clause: "making the souls into flying ones," i.e., so that they are able to fly (שׁוּם ל, Gen 12:2, etc.). The two clauses of the first hemistich would then exactly correspond to the two clauses of the second half of the verse. וקרעתּי אתם is explanatory of הנני אל כסת, I will tear off the coverings from their arms. These words do not require the assumption that the prophetesses wore the לסתות on their arms, but may be fully explained from the supposition that the persons in question prepared them with their own hands. 'ושׁלּחתּי וגו corresponds to 'שׂם את־הנּפשׁות וגו; and לפרחות is governed by שׁלּחתּי. The insertion of את־הנּפשׁים is to be accounted for from the copious nature of Ezekiel's style; at the same time, it is not merely a repetition of את־הנּפשׁות, which is separated from לפרחות by the relative clause 'אשׁר אתּם מח, but as the unusual plural form נפשׁים shows, is intended as a practical explanation of the fact, that the souls, while compared to birds, are regarded as living beings, which is the meaning borne by נפשׁ in other passages. The omission of the article after את may be explained, however, from the fact that the souls had been more precisely defined just before; just as, for example, in 1Kings 24:6; 2Kings 18:18, where the more precise definition follows immediately afterwards (cf. Ewald, 277a, p. 683). - The same thing is said in Ezek 13:21, with regard to the caps, as has already been said of the coverings in Ezek 13:20. God will tear these in pieces also, to deliver His people from the power of the lying prophetesses. In what way God will do this is explained in Ezek 13:22 and Ezek 13:23, namely, not only by putting their lying prophecies to shame through His judgment, but by putting an end to soothsaying altogether, and exterminating the false prophetesses by making them an object of ridicule and shame. The reason for this threat is given in Ezek 13:22, where a further description is given of the disgraceful conduct of these persons; and here the disgracefulness of their conduct is exhibited in literal terms and without any figure. They do harm to the righteous and good, and strengthen the hands of the wicked. הכאות, Hiphil of כּאה, in Syriac, to use harshly or depress; so here in the Hiphil, connected with לב, to afflict the heart. שׁקר is used adverbially: with lying, or in a lying manner; namely, by predicting misfortune and divine punishments, with which they threatened the godly, who would not acquiesce in their conduct; whereas, on the contrary, they predicted prosperity and peace to the ungodly, who were willing to be ensnared by them, and thus strengthened them in their evil ways. For this God would put them to shame through His judgments, which would make their deceptions manifest, and their soothsaying loathsome.
Geneva 1599
13:20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I [am] against your [magic] charms, with which ye there hunt the (m) souls to make [them] fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, [even] the souls that ye hunt to make [them] fly.
(m) That is, to cause them to perish, and that they should depart from the body.
John Gill
13:20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God, behold, I am against your pillows,.... Not only had an abhorrence of them, but was determined to destroy them, detect their fallacies, and expose the folly of such actions, and them to shame and contempt:
wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make them fly; to the places where they prophesied; into the toils and nets they spread for them, in order to catch them with their divinations and prophecies, and make a gain of them: or, "into the gardens", or "groves" (o); there to commit idolatry, Is 65:3;
and I will tear them from your arms; by which it seems that those pillows were not only put under the arms of those that came to inquire of these female prophets or fortune tellers; but they put them under their own arms, and lay upon them as if they were asleep, and in a trance or ecstasy; and so the kerchiefs or veils were upon their heads, which covered their faces, to show that they were quite retired from the world, and wholly attentive to the visions and revelations they pretended were made them by the Lord; and which they gave out, in this superstitious way, to the credulous people that flocked about them:
and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make them fly; which were captivated with their superstitions; drawn into their nets and snares; decoyed into the gardens, where they were prevailed upon to sacrifice to idols, and were taken with their soothsaying and lying divinations; these the Lord promises to break the snare for them, and set them at liberty, and preserve them from that ruin and destruction they were ready to come into; see Ps 124:7.
(o) "in floralia", Junius & Tremellius, Polanus, Starckius; "in floridis hortis", Piscator.
John Wesley
13:20 There - At Jerusalem. Grow - You promise a flourishing, growing, state to all enquirers; and this is the net with which you hunt souls. Tear them - With violence, and suddenness.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:20 I am against your pillows--that is, against your lying ceremonial tricks by which ye cheat the people.
to make them fly--namely, into their snares, as fowlers disturb birds so as to be suddenly caught in the net spread for them. "Fly" is peculiarly appropriate as to those lofty spiritual flights to which they pretended to raise their dupes when they veiled their heads with kerchiefs and made them rest on luxurious arm-cushions (Ezek 13:18).
let . . . souls go--"Ye make them fly" in order to destroy them; "I will let them go" in order to save them (Ps 91:3; Prov 6:5; Hos 9:8).
13:2113:21: Եւ պատառեցից զգլխադիրսն ձեր. եւ ապրեցուցից զժողովուրդ իմ ՚ի ձեռաց ձերոց, եւ ո՛չ եւս եղիցին ՚ի ձեռս ձեր ՚ի ժողովս։ Եւ ծանիջիք թէ ես եմ Տէր[12474]։ [12474] Ոմանք. Զսիրտ արդարոցն։ Բազումք. Չդառնալ անօրինին յանօրէնութենէ իւրմէ։
21 Պատառոտելու եմ ձեր գլխաշորերը: Ազատելու եմ իմ ժողովրդին ձեր ձեռքից, ու նրանք ձեր բուռը հաւաքուած չեն լինելու: Պէտք է իմանաք, որ ես եմ Տէրը:
21 Եւ ձեր լաչակները պիտի պատռեմ ու իմ ժողովուրդս ձեր ձեռքէն պիտի ազատեմ ու անգամ մըն ալ ձեր ձեռքին մէջ որս պիտի չըլլան ու պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէրը’։
Եւ պատառեցից զգլխադիրսն ձեր, եւ ապրեցուցից զժողովուրդ իմ ի ձեռաց ձերոց, եւ ոչ եւս եղիցին ի ձեռս ձեր [230]ի ժողովս. եւ ծանիջիք զի ես եմ Տէր:

13:21: Եւ պատառեցից զգլխադիրսն ձեր. եւ ապրեցուցից զժողովուրդ իմ ՚ի ձեռաց ձերոց, եւ ո՛չ եւս եղիցին ՚ի ձեռս ձեր ՚ի ժողովս։ Եւ ծանիջիք թէ ես եմ Տէր[12474]։
[12474] Ոմանք. Զսիրտ արդարոցն։ Բազումք. Չդառնալ անօրինին յանօրէնութենէ իւրմէ։
21 Պատառոտելու եմ ձեր գլխաշորերը: Ազատելու եմ իմ ժողովրդին ձեր ձեռքից, ու նրանք ձեր բուռը հաւաքուած չեն լինելու: Պէտք է իմանաք, որ ես եմ Տէրը:
21 Եւ ձեր լաչակները պիտի պատռեմ ու իմ ժողովուրդս ձեր ձեռքէն պիտի ազատեմ ու անգամ մըն ալ ձեր ձեռքին մէջ որս պիտի չըլլան ու պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէրը’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2113:21 И раздеру покрывала ваши, и избавлю народ Мой от рук ваших, и не будут уже в ваших руках добычею, и узнаете, что Я Господь.
13:21 καὶ και and; even διαρρήξω διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear τὰ ο the ἐπιβόλαια επιβολαιον your καὶ και and; even ῥύσομαι ρυομαι rescue τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even οὐκέτι ουκετι no longer ἔσονται ειμι be ἐν εν in χερσὶν χειρ hand ὑμῶν υμων your εἰς εις into; for συστροφήν συστροφη conspiracy καὶ και and; even ἐπιγνώσεσθε επιγινωσκω recognize; find out διότι διοτι because; that ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:21 וְ wᵊ וְ and קָרַעְתִּ֞י qāraʕtˈî קרע tear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִסְפְּחֹֽתֵיכֶ֗ם mispᵊḥˈōṯêḵˈem מִסְפָּחֹות veils וְ wᵊ וְ and הִצַּלְתִּ֤י hiṣṣaltˈî נצל deliver אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמִּי֙ ʕammˌî עַם people מִ mi מִן from יֶּדְכֶ֔ן yyeḏᵊḵˈen יָד hand וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יִהְי֥וּ yihyˌû היה be עֹ֛וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יֶדְכֶ֖ן yeḏᵊḵˌen יָד hand לִ li לְ to מְצוּדָ֑ה mᵊṣûḏˈā מְצוּדָה net וִֽ wˈi וְ and ידַעְתֶּ֖ן yḏaʕtˌen ידע know כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:21. et disrumpam cervicalia vestra et liberabo populum meum de manu vestra neque erunt ultra in manibus vestris ad praedandum et scietis quia ego DominusAnd I will tear your pillows, and will deliver my people out of your hand, neither shall they be any more in your hands to be a prey: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
21. Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
13:21. And I will tear away your little cushions. And I will free my people from your hand. And they shall no longer be a prey in your hands. And you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:21. Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD.
Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD:

13:21 И раздеру покрывала ваши, и избавлю народ Мой от рук ваших, и не будут уже в ваших руках добычею, и узнаете, что Я Господь.
13:21
καὶ και and; even
διαρρήξω διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
τὰ ο the
ἐπιβόλαια επιβολαιον your
καὶ και and; even
ῥύσομαι ρυομαι rescue
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
ὑμῶν υμων your
καὶ και and; even
οὐκέτι ουκετι no longer
ἔσονται ειμι be
ἐν εν in
χερσὶν χειρ hand
ὑμῶν υμων your
εἰς εις into; for
συστροφήν συστροφη conspiracy
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιγνώσεσθε επιγινωσκω recognize; find out
διότι διοτι because; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:21
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קָרַעְתִּ֞י qāraʕtˈî קרע tear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִסְפְּחֹֽתֵיכֶ֗ם mispᵊḥˈōṯêḵˈem מִסְפָּחֹות veils
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִצַּלְתִּ֤י hiṣṣaltˈî נצל deliver
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמִּי֙ ʕammˌî עַם people
מִ mi מִן from
יֶּדְכֶ֔ן yyeḏᵊḵˈen יָד hand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
יִהְי֥וּ yihyˌû היה be
עֹ֛וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יֶדְכֶ֖ן yeḏᵊḵˌen יָד hand
לִ li לְ to
מְצוּדָ֑ה mᵊṣûḏˈā מְצוּדָה net
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
ידַעְתֶּ֖ן yḏaʕtˌen ידע know
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:21. et disrumpam cervicalia vestra et liberabo populum meum de manu vestra neque erunt ultra in manibus vestris ad praedandum et scietis quia ego Dominus
And I will tear your pillows, and will deliver my people out of your hand, neither shall they be any more in your hands to be a prey: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:21. And I will tear away your little cushions. And I will free my people from your hand. And they shall no longer be a prey in your hands. And you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:21. Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
21. “Раздеру покрывала ваши”. Не: “сорву с вас”; следовательно, пророчицы накрывались ими не сами, а накрывали приходивших, к ним, ср. ст. 18. - “От рук ваших” - от вашего влияния. - “Не будут… добычею”. Подлежащее - “души”, которое заключается в собирательном названии “народ”.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:21: Your kerchiefs - Nets, or amulets, as some think.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:21: and ye shall: Eze 13:9
John Gill
13:21 Your kerchiefs also will one tear,.... From their heads; discover their tricks, and expose them to the contempt of the people, and destroy both them and their works:
and deliver my people out of your hand; from being hunted, ensnared, and deceived by them:
and they shall be no more in your land to be hunted; but should either flee into Egypt, and other countries, for shelter, or be carried captive into Babylon:
and ye shall know that I am the Lord; see Ezek 13:9.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:21 in your hand--in your power. "My people" are the elect remnant of Israel to be saved.
ye shall know--by the judgments which ye shall suffer.
13:2213:22: Փոխանակ զի խոտորէիք զսիրտ արդարոյն անիրաւութեամբ, եւ իմ ո՛չ էր թիւրեալ զնա. եւ զօրացուցանէիք զձեռս անօրինին չդառնա՛լ ամենեւին յանօրէնութենէ իւրմէ, եւ ՚ի ճանապարհաց իւրոց չարաց՝ եւ կեալ[12475]։ [12475] Բազումք. Եւ ծանիջիք զի ես եմ։
22 Այն բանի համար, որ անիրաւութեամբ խոտորում էիք արդարի սիրտը (ե՛ս չէի մոլորեցնում), ինչպէս նաեւ նրա համար, որ զօրացնում էիք անօրէնի բազուկը, որպէսզի նա երբեք յետ չդառնայ իր անօրէնութիւնից, իր չար ճանապարհից ու ապրի, -
22 Վասն զի դուք արդարին սիրտը ձեր սուտերովը տրտմեցուցիք, որ ես չէի տրտմեցուցած ու ամբարշտին ձեռքը ուժովցուցիք, որպէս զի չար ճամբայէն չդառնայ ու ապրի։
Փոխանակ զի [231]խոտորէիք զսիրտ արդարոյն անիրաւութեամբ`` եւ իմ ոչ էր [232]թիւրեալ զնա. եւ զօրացուցանէիք զձեռս անօրինին` չդառնալ [233]ամենեւին յանօրէնութենէ իւրմէ, եւ`` ի ճանապարհաց իւրոց չարաց եւ կեալ:

13:22: Փոխանակ զի խոտորէիք զսիրտ արդարոյն անիրաւութեամբ, եւ իմ ո՛չ էր թիւրեալ զնա. եւ զօրացուցանէիք զձեռս անօրինին չդառնա՛լ ամենեւին յանօրէնութենէ իւրմէ, եւ ՚ի ճանապարհաց իւրոց չարաց՝ եւ կեալ[12475]։
[12475] Բազումք. Եւ ծանիջիք զի ես եմ։
22 Այն բանի համար, որ անիրաւութեամբ խոտորում էիք արդարի սիրտը (ե՛ս չէի մոլորեցնում), ինչպէս նաեւ նրա համար, որ զօրացնում էիք անօրէնի բազուկը, որպէսզի նա երբեք յետ չդառնայ իր անօրէնութիւնից, իր չար ճանապարհից ու ապրի, -
22 Վասն զի դուք արդարին սիրտը ձեր սուտերովը տրտմեցուցիք, որ ես չէի տրտմեցուցած ու ամբարշտին ձեռքը ուժովցուցիք, որպէս զի չար ճամբայէն չդառնայ ու ապրի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2213:22 За то, что вы ложью опечаливаете сердце праведника, которое Я не хотел опечаливать, и поддерживаете руки беззаконника, чтобы он не обратился от порочного пути своего и не сохранил жизни своей,
13:22 ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of ὧν ος who; what διεστρέφετε διαστρεφω twist; divert καρδίαν καρδια heart δικαίου δικαιος right; just ἀδίκως αδικως injuriously; unjustly καὶ και and; even ἐγὼ εγω I οὐ ου not διέστρεφον διαστρεφω twist; divert αὐτὸν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τοῦ ο the κατισχῦσαι κατισχυω force down; prevail χεῖρας χειρ hand ἀνόμου ανομος lawless τὸ ο the καθόλου καθολου categorically μὴ μη not ἀποστρέψαι αποστρεφω turn away; alienate ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the ὁδοῦ οδος way; journey αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τῆς ο the πονηρᾶς πονηρος harmful; malignant καὶ και and; even ζῆσαι ζαω live; alive αὐτόν αυτος he; him
13:22 יַ֣עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive הַכְאֹ֤ות haḵʔˈôṯ כאה dishearten לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart צַדִּיק֙ ṣaddîq צַדִּיק just שֶׁ֔קֶר šˈeqer שֶׁקֶר lie וַ wa וְ and אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not הִכְאַבְתִּ֑יו hiḵʔavtˈiʸw כאב be in pain וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to חַזֵּק֙ ḥazzˌēq חזק be strong יְדֵ֣י yᵊḏˈê יָד hand רָשָׁ֔ע rāšˈāʕ רָשָׁע guilty לְ lᵊ לְ to בִלְתִּי־ viltî- בֵּלֶת failure שׁ֛וּב šˈûv שׁוב return מִ mi מִן from דַּרְכֹּ֥ו ddarkˌô דֶּרֶךְ way הָ hā הַ the רָ֖ע rˌāʕ רַע evil לְ lᵊ לְ to הַחֲיֹתֹֽו׃ haḥᵃyōṯˈô חיה be alive
13:22. pro eo quod maerere fecistis cor iusti mendaciter quem ego non contristavi et confortastis manus impii ut non reverteretur a via sua mala et viveretBecause with lies you have made the heart of the just to mourn, whom I have not made sorrowful: and have strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his evil way, and live.
22. Because with lies ye have grieved the heart of the righteous, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, and be saved alive:
13:22. For by deception you have caused the heart of the just to grieve, whom I would not sadden. And I have strengthened the hands of the impious, so that he would not be turned back from his evil way and live.
13:22. Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life:
Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life:

13:22 За то, что вы ложью опечаливаете сердце праведника, которое Я не хотел опечаливать, и поддерживаете руки беззаконника, чтобы он не обратился от порочного пути своего и не сохранил жизни своей,
13:22
ἀνθ᾿ αντι against; instead of
ὧν ος who; what
διεστρέφετε διαστρεφω twist; divert
καρδίαν καρδια heart
δικαίου δικαιος right; just
ἀδίκως αδικως injuriously; unjustly
καὶ και and; even
ἐγὼ εγω I
οὐ ου not
διέστρεφον διαστρεφω twist; divert
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τοῦ ο the
κατισχῦσαι κατισχυω force down; prevail
χεῖρας χειρ hand
ἀνόμου ανομος lawless
τὸ ο the
καθόλου καθολου categorically
μὴ μη not
ἀποστρέψαι αποστρεφω turn away; alienate
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
ὁδοῦ οδος way; journey
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τῆς ο the
πονηρᾶς πονηρος harmful; malignant
καὶ και and; even
ζῆσαι ζαω live; alive
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
13:22
יַ֣עַן yˈaʕan יַעַן motive
הַכְאֹ֤ות haḵʔˈôṯ כאה dishearten
לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart
צַדִּיק֙ ṣaddîq צַדִּיק just
שֶׁ֔קֶר šˈeqer שֶׁקֶר lie
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִ֖י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
הִכְאַבְתִּ֑יו hiḵʔavtˈiʸw כאב be in pain
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַזֵּק֙ ḥazzˌēq חזק be strong
יְדֵ֣י yᵊḏˈê יָד hand
רָשָׁ֔ע rāšˈāʕ רָשָׁע guilty
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בִלְתִּי־ viltî- בֵּלֶת failure
שׁ֛וּב šˈûv שׁוב return
מִ mi מִן from
דַּרְכֹּ֥ו ddarkˌô דֶּרֶךְ way
הָ הַ the
רָ֖ע rˌāʕ רַע evil
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַחֲיֹתֹֽו׃ haḥᵃyōṯˈô חיה be alive
13:22. pro eo quod maerere fecistis cor iusti mendaciter quem ego non contristavi et confortastis manus impii ut non reverteretur a via sua mala et viveret
Because with lies you have made the heart of the just to mourn, whom I have not made sorrowful: and have strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his evil way, and live.
13:22. For by deception you have caused the heart of the just to grieve, whom I would not sadden. And I have strengthened the hands of the impious, so that he would not be turned back from his evil way and live.
13:22. Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22: и 23: ст. еще раз сопоставляют, вину и кару пророчиц. Зло, которое они производят, так велико, что Иегова не может более терпеть их деятельности. Слишком обще и образно обозначенная в ст. 19: вина лжепророчиц определяется точнее: праведников они “опечаливают” или возвещая им наказание, вовсе не им предназначенное Богом, или колебля их веру в обетования Божии; нечестивых они укрепляют в нечестии, не обличая их в нем и лелея надежды на хорошее будущее.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:22: With lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad - Here is the ministry of these false prophetesses, and its effects. They told lies: they would speak, and they had no truth to tell; and therefore spoke falsities. They "saddened the souls of the righteous, and strengthened the hands of the wicked." They promised them life, and prevented them from repenting and turning from their sins.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:22: with lies: Eze 9:4; Jer 4:10, Jer 14:13-17, Jer 23:9, Jer 23:14; Lam 2:11-14
and strengthened: Jer 23:14, Jer 27:14-17, Jer 28:16, Jer 29:32
by promising him life: or, that I should save his life, Heb. by quickening him. Eze 13:16; Gen 3:4, Gen 3:5; Jer 6:14, Jer 8:11, Jer 23:17; Pe2 2:18, Pe2 2:19
Geneva 1599
13:22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the (n) righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life:
(n) By threatening them that were godly, and upholding the wicked.
John Gill
13:22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad,.... By polluting the name of the Lord; by hunting and decoying souls into their destructive nets; and by threatening such who would not give heed to their superstitious rites, lying divinations, and false prophecies: so false teachers make the hearts of such sad, who, having seen the insufficiency of their own righteousness, trust in the righteousness of Christ, and are justified by it; by teaching such doctrines as depreciate the love and grace of God the Father; making his love dependent on the creature; his covenant conditional, and salvation to be by works, and not by grace; as detract from the person, offices, and grace of Christ; denying his deity and divine sonship; making light of his blood, and setting up man's righteousness against his: and such as are injurious to the Spirit's work; ascribing regeneration and conversion to man's free will; giving such marks and signs of grace as are not to be found in any, and representing it as what may be entirely lost:
whom I have not made sad; nor would he have them made sad by others; neither by false prophets and their lies, nor by any other means; neither by anything within them, nor anything without them; not by any or all of their spiritual enemies: he would have them comforted; the covenant of grace, and the promises of it, are made for such a purpose; the Scriptures are written for this use; ordinances are designed for this end; ministers are appointed for this work; and this is the office of the divine Spirit; and the Son of God himself was sent on this account:
and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way; by repentance and reformation; and so far were the wicked from returning from it in this way, that they were emboldened in sin, and hardened in it; and were more frequent and open in the commission of it; and that through the prophecies of these false prophetesses; as wicked men are by the doctrines of false teachers: and particularly
by promising him life; or that he should live long, and enjoy much peace and prosperity in the land of Israel, and not be carried captive into Babylon; and so false teachers harden men in sin, by giving them hopes of eternal life, though they continue in their evil ways; or upon the foot of universal redemption, and upon their repentance, as the fruit of their own free will; and therefore take their swing of sin, as believing that Christ died for all men, and so for them, and therefore shall be saved, live as they will; and that it is in their power to repent when they please, and therefore procrastinate it to the last.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:22 ye have made . . . the righteous sad--by lying predictions of calamities impending ever the godly.
strengthened . . . wicked-- (Jer 23:14).
heart of . . . righteous . . . hands of . . . wicked--Heart is applied to the righteous because the terrors foretold penetrated to their inmost feelings; hands, to the wicked because they were so hardened as not only to despise God in their minds, but also to manifest it in their whole acts, as if avowedly waging war with Him.
13:2313:23: Վասն այնորիկ զստութիւնսն մի՛ եւս տեսանիցէք, եւ ըղձութիւնս այլ ո՛չ եւս ըղձանայցէք. եւ ապրեցուցից զժողովուրդ իմ ՚ի ձեռաց ձերոց. եւ ծանիջիք թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր[12476]։[12476] Բազումք. Այլ մի՛ եւս ըղձանայցէք։
23 դրա համար այլեւս ունայնութիւններ չէք գուշակելու, հաճոյական գուշակութիւններ չէք անելու: Փրկելու եմ իմ ժողովրդին ձեր ձեռքից, ու պէտք է իմանաք, որ ես եմ Տէրը”»:
23 Անոր համար անգամ մըն ալ ունայն տեսիլք պիտի չտեսնէք եւ գուշակութիւն պիտի չընէք ու իմ ժողովուրդս ձեր ձեռքէն պիտի ազատեմ եւ պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէրը»։
Վասն այնորիկ զստութիւնսն մի՛ եւս տեսանիցէք, եւ ըղձութիւնս այլ մի՛ եւս ըղձանայցէք. եւ ապրեցուցից զժողովուրդ իմ ի ձեռաց ձերոց. եւ ծանիջիք թէ ես եմ Տէր:

13:23: Վասն այնորիկ զստութիւնսն մի՛ եւս տեսանիցէք, եւ ըղձութիւնս այլ ո՛չ եւս ըղձանայցէք. եւ ապրեցուցից զժողովուրդ իմ ՚ի ձեռաց ձերոց. եւ ծանիջիք թէ ե՛ս եմ Տէր[12476]։
[12476] Բազումք. Այլ մի՛ եւս ըղձանայցէք։
23 դրա համար այլեւս ունայնութիւններ չէք գուշակելու, հաճոյական գուշակութիւններ չէք անելու: Փրկելու եմ իմ ժողովրդին ձեր ձեռքից, ու պէտք է իմանաք, որ ես եմ Տէրը”»:
23 Անոր համար անգամ մըն ալ ունայն տեսիլք պիտի չտեսնէք եւ գուշակութիւն պիտի չընէք ու իմ ժողովուրդս ձեր ձեռքէն պիտի ազատեմ եւ պիտի գիտնաք թէ ես եմ Տէրը»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2313:23 за это уже не будете иметь пустых видений и впредь не будете предугадывать; и Я избавлю народ Мой от рук ваших, и узнаете, что Я Господь.
13:23 διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he ψευδῆ ψευδης false οὐ ου not μὴ μη not ἴδητε οραω view; see καὶ και and; even μαντείας μαντεια not μὴ μη not μαντεύσησθε μαντευομαι soothsay ἔτι ετι yet; still καὶ και and; even ῥύσομαι ρυομαι rescue τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even γνώσεσθε γινωσκω know ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγὼ εγω I κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:23 לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore שָׁ֚וְא ˈšāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not תֶחֱזֶ֔ינָה ṯeḥᵉzˈeʸnā חזה see וְ wᵊ וְ and קֶ֖סֶם qˌesem קֶסֶם divination לֹא־ lō- לֹא not תִקְסַ֣מְנָה ṯiqsˈamnā קסם practice divination עֹ֑וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration וְ wᵊ וְ and הִצַּלְתִּ֤י hiṣṣaltˈî נצל deliver אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמִּי֙ ʕammˌî עַם people מִ mi מִן from יֶּדְכֶ֔ן yyeḏᵊḵˈen יָד hand וִֽ wˈi וְ and ידַעְתֶּ֖ן yḏaʕtˌen ידע know כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:23. propterea vana non videbitis et divinationes non divinabitis amplius et eruam populum meum de manu vestra et scietis quoniam ego DominusTherefore you shall not see vain things, nor divine divinations any more, and I will deliver my people out of your hand: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
23. therefore ye shall no more see vanity, nor divine divinations: and I will deliver my people out of your hand; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
13:23. Therefore, you shall not see emptiness, and you shall not divine divinations, any more. And I will rescue my people from your hand. And you shall know that I am the Lord.”
13:23. Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD.
Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD:

13:23 за это уже не будете иметь пустых видений и впредь не будете предугадывать; и Я избавлю народ Мой от рук ваших, и узнаете, что Я Господь.
13:23
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
ψευδῆ ψευδης false
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
ἴδητε οραω view; see
καὶ και and; even
μαντείας μαντεια not
μὴ μη not
μαντεύσησθε μαντευομαι soothsay
ἔτι ετι yet; still
καὶ και and; even
ῥύσομαι ρυομαι rescue
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
ὑμῶν υμων your
καὶ και and; even
γνώσεσθε γινωσκω know
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
κύριος κυριος lord; master
13:23
לָכֵ֗ן lāḵˈēn לָכֵן therefore
שָׁ֚וְא ˈšāwᵊ שָׁוְא vanity
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
תֶחֱזֶ֔ינָה ṯeḥᵉzˈeʸnā חזה see
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קֶ֖סֶם qˌesem קֶסֶם divination
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
תִקְסַ֣מְנָה ṯiqsˈamnā קסם practice divination
עֹ֑וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִצַּלְתִּ֤י hiṣṣaltˈî נצל deliver
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמִּי֙ ʕammˌî עַם people
מִ mi מִן from
יֶּדְכֶ֔ן yyeḏᵊḵˈen יָד hand
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
ידַעְתֶּ֖ן yḏaʕtˌen ידע know
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
13:23. propterea vana non videbitis et divinationes non divinabitis amplius et eruam populum meum de manu vestra et scietis quoniam ego Dominus
Therefore you shall not see vain things, nor divine divinations any more, and I will deliver my people out of your hand: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
13:23. Therefore, you shall not see emptiness, and you shall not divine divinations, any more. And I will rescue my people from your hand. And you shall know that I am the Lord.”
13:23. Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
23. Стих разъясняет 20, как 22-19: (???) наказание пророчиц и избавление от их вредного влияния народа Божия будет заключаться в том, что они не будут иметь уже ложных видений и совершать своих волхвований (“не будете предугадывать” слав. точнее: “не имате волхвовати”), потому ли что падение Иерусалима, спасение которого от халдеев составляло средоточие этих прорицаний, покажет их ложь, или потому что пророчицы погибнут при общей гибели вместе с их вопрошателями.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:23: Ye shall see no more vanity - They pretended visions; but they were empty of reality.
Nor divine divinations - As God would not speak to them, they employed demons. Where God is not, because of the iniquity of the people, the devil is, to strengthen and support that iniquity. And if he cannot have his priests, he will have his priestesses; and these will have a Church like themselves, full of lying doctrines, and bad works.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:23: ye shall see: Eze 13:6-16, Eze 12:24; Deu 18:20; Mic 3:6; Zac 13:3; Ti2 3:9
for I: Eze 13:21, Eze 34:10; Mat 24:24; Mar 13:22; Co1 11:19; Jde 1:24; Rev 12:9, Rev 12:11; Rev 13:5, Rev 13:8, Rev 15:2
and ye: Eze 13:9, Eze 13:21, Eze 14:8, Eze 15:7
John Gill
13:23 Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations,.... They should not be suffered any longer to impose upon the people; and they should be so sufficiently exposed, that the people would not give heed to their vain visions and lying divinations any more; and no gain coming to them hereby, they would not be disposed to make pretensions to them, as they had done: or the sense is, that they should perish in the siege and destruction of Jerusalem; and so they and their false prophecies would cease together:
for I will deliver my people out of your hand, and ye shall know that I am the Lord; see Ezek 13:21.
John Wesley
13:23 See no more vanity - They shall see all their predictions vanish, which shall so confound them, that they shall pretend no more to visions.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
13:23 ye shall see no more vanity--The event shall confute your lies, involving yourselves in destruction (Ezek 13:9; Ezek 14:8; Ezek 15:7; Mic 3:6).